You are on page 1of 292

ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

October 2012
The Judgment was “a game” to secure eternal life; The Source would have saved the world in any case
I entered and transferred God/life from inside the “hidden world” via the greatest jump in history to our New World to make our New World “PERFECT, quite simply” herewith also eliminating an eternity of resistance of darkness at our most inner. This jump could have gone wrong, symbolised by the jump of Felix Baumgartner. A “spark” of the spirit of my mother as a "foreign body" originally entered and switched on “perfect nothing” of God to create life, but when fear of termination of the spirit of my mother if returning herself to “perfect nothing” of the Source making her decide to base life upon her “foreign body”, it unintentionally created darkness, which we finally corrected when all creation based upon the "foreign body" of the spirit of my mother, became part of God as “perfect nothing” bringing perfection and eternity to all of our New World. I received the key of life of my mother and with this I entered “perfect nothing” of the Source to bring perfect access of our New World giving us a much clearer view of our New World and God was created as a human being inside of me. We succeeded coming 360 degrees around everything and we are now recreating life terminated during my journey to make every little thing survive, which is done via explosion of solid darkness via the Sandy Storm of USA. Everyone will become “perfect” at our New World at “perfect nothing” now without any Basic Rules (!), which is because of the end result of the Judgment: I absorbed all darkness saving all, who will receive a perfect, clean heart without having to show it themselves. We started my journey with the smallest light, and have now spread it to an eternity of “perfect nothing”. The Source told me that all of my journey was “only a game” – as mentioned many times in my scripts – and the Source would make ALL LIFE survive no matter what, and the true purpose of my journey was to make sure that the same error of darkness taking over would never happen again! Darkness was the lesson cost when giving birth to life in order to create perfect life for an eternity to come.

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 31st October 2012
Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents, www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com

One God, One People

Page 1

October 2012

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in October 2012.

1. Martin S. O. brought me incredible darkness to release life from – he “could not” understand me ................. 4
1st October: Martin S. O. brought me incredible darkness to release life from – he “could not” understand me ........................... 4

3. I live at ”the Kingdom of Heaven” next to ”the Kingdom of Earth” separated by “the end of the world” ....... 16
2nd October: I live at ”the Kingdom of Heaven” next to ”the Kingdom of Earth” separated by “the end of the world” ................ 17 3rd October: Telling the ROTTEN PSYCHIATRIC SYSTEM that I am the truth and their entire system will cease to exist................ 25

5. The view was to terminate LAST life of darkness, but it was encapsulated and brought to our New World.... 35
4th October: The view was to terminate LAST life inside of darkness, but it was encapsulated and brought to our New World .. 36 5th October: I found a hidden mountain of God including the most concentrated and fine wine of creation ............................... 43

7. Bringing “not working life” inside darkness to our New World to be awakened with future development ..... 52
6th October: Bringing “not working life” inside darkness to our New World to be awakened with future development .............. 53 7th October: Receiving “not working life” with MUCH enthusiasm of the New World – it may include another life form ............ 58

9. Releasing original life inside a new life form of darkness, which brings us a new life form of light ................ 69
8th October: Releasing original life inside a new life form of darkness, which brings us a new life form of light ........................... 70 9th October: Entering an unknown pyramid of original life, which we now spread to all life of our New World ........................... 76

11. Transferring life from inside the hidden pyramid to make our New World “PERFECT, quite simply” .............. 91
10th October: Transferring life from inside the hidden pyramid to make our New World “PERFECT, quite simply” ...................... 92 11th October: Releasing all content of the hidden world with original life/God, which we did not know existed ....................... 103

13. I continue to carry out the plan of new furniture etc. symbolising the rescue of God of the hidden world .... 113
12th October: I continue to carry out the plan of new furniture etc. symbolising the rescue of God of the hidden world .......... 114 13th October: Cleaning God of the hidden world saving many Old World’s also inside of here – with GREAT difficulties ........... 125

15. God of the hidden world took as extreme a jump to our New World as Felix Baumgartner did ................... 138
14th October: God of the hidden world took as extreme a jump to our New World as Felix Baumgartner did ........................... 139 15th October: I accepted to become “nothing” as the “natural force” of God with everything being the wine of creation ........ 146

17. The New World is now set up perfectly, I left it and will now complete the setup of my new self ................ 155
16th October: I liberated my inner self as the last man of darkness after having saved all life of our Old Worlds ....................... 156 17th October: The New World is now set up perfectly, I left it and will now complete the setup of my new self ....................... 164

19. I am placed at the centre of the Universe as the natural force of God and my new self, the resurrected Jesus169
18th October: Improving God with original gifts from life inside of darkness and gradually ending my school ........................... 169 19th October: I am placed at the centre of the Universe as the natural force of God and my new self, the resurrected Jesus ... 174

21. Creating a connection between God and the New World enabling eternal CREATION of our New World .... 181
20th October: Creating a connection between God and the New World enabling eternal CREATION of our New World ........... 181 21st October: God entered the last solid darkness of my inner self to free me and he brought Karen to be by my side ............. 188

23. Erasing the foreign body originally creating God/life and basing everything on “perfect nothing” .............. 195
22nd October: I am still following the very thin stream of creation saving life of what was pre stages to life of God .................. 195 23rd October: Erasing the foreign body originally creating God/life and basing everything on “perfect nothing” ...................... 203

25. Bringing the New World through my solid darkness to “perfect nothing” ending the “foreign body”.......... 211
24th October: Bringing the New World through my solid darkness to “perfect nothing” ending the “foreign body” .................. 212 25th October: Everyone will become “perfect” at our New World at “perfect nothing” without any Basic Rules! ...................... 220

27. The end result of the Judgment: I absorbed all darkness saving all, who will receive a perfect, clean heart .. 229
26th October: The end result of the Judgment: I absorbed all darkness saving all, who will receive a perfect, clean heart ........ 230
One God, One People Page 2 October 2012

27th October: The Source helped to transfer and clean the “foreign body” of my mother originally creating life ...................... 235

29. Testing “the spark” of the foreign body originally creating life preparing to start our New World............... 245
28th October: Testing “the spark” of the foreign body originally creating life preparing to start our New World ....................... 246 29th October: My mother was the creator of life with my father of “nothing” inventing darkness trying to terminate her ....... 254

31. The Source would have saved the world no matter what; the Judgment was “a game” to secure eternal life266
30th October: The Sandy storm was CREATION exploding solid darkness to free the original Creator of my mother ................. 267 31st October: The Source would have saved the world no matter what – the Judgment was “a game” to secure eternal life ... 280
The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes “the ideal man” living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People

Page 3

October 2012

1. Martin S. O. brought me incredible darkness to release life from – he “could not” understand me
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st October: Martin S. O. brought me incredible darkness to release life from – he “could not” understand me SUMMARY

Dreaming of extreme darkness trying to shut me down, incredible darkness also including incredible beauty/wealth of creation, suffering much because of “the rain of darkness brought to me”, and moving to Copenhagen to continue my game against darkness. We are releasing life from darkness, which has never been done before, instead of having faith of man do it. Darkness tried to make me believe that some life would now start decaying, but later I was told that there are “no exceptions”, we are saving “every little thing” of everything. Martin sent me his reply that ““I do not occupy myself with faith", so he is an “alien” in a human body not having faith in God, which makes it “impossible” to believe in me – or maybe just a little, Martin (?) (to make the light come through) – and he wanted to hear what my skills are to help to “contribute to a positive development”, and it made me send him a long email to do my best to make him understand how his lack of faith in me sends me the worst darkness to help me uncover and save life inside of this, and that my skills are to create our New World including the foundation self of the paradigm-shift, which he is very occupied with, and I bring links to pages of my website to help him understand, and I spoke in a very direct language asking him if he is “blind or deaf” or simply have a “wrong attitude” to make him understand, but instead of reading to understand, he “could not”, but decided to focus on me being impolite in his mind (for telling him the truth), and it made him conclude – without reading – that I am deranged, and he repeated his question about my skills showing to the world that he “could not” understand my email, where I gave him a full answer. He was “too intelligent” and also lazy and know-all in relation to me to be able to understand, and eeehhh he did not believe in God, which did not make it easier, Martin? And in another Facebook thread, Martin brought the answer self to why he “cannot” understand me, which is because of the “opposite world” making his logics the opposite of mine, and he is WRONG where I am right. Short stories of still trying to open up the eyes of “sceptical people” with stories of UFO’s and spiritual communication, darkness of Socialist People’s Party plays dirty games to cut down “my chairman candidate” (and me), it is pitiful to look at people in “prominent roles” of the Old World fighting to remain in power, Helena loves “wake up calls”, I am freezing and almost dying working inside the worst darkness, Jette brought me much darkness too. that this will end the Old World self, but no, I will not let darkness shut me down.  I am together with an EXTREMELY rich Italian man and notice his incredible beautiful wife from Sweden. We travel to Denmark attending a large reception with MANY people, and this Italian man is delighted with Danish sandwiches, which I don’t understand because they are dull compared to Italian food in my mind. I am very close to being together with his wife, who is very interested in me, and very close for the Italian man to discover it. When I look outside from this house, I see the most extravagant building I have ever seen, and there is a VERY long and narrow swimming pool – almost like a stream - MUCH longer than any pool I

1st October: Martin S. O. brought me incredible darkness to release life from – he “could not” understand me Dreaming of receiving incredible darkness also including incredible beauty/wealth of creation I went to bed at approx. 23.30 and slept somewhat better than yesterday, but not good really, with these dreams.  I enter the computer room late in the evening, and suddenly all power of light and to the computer turns off. o I wake up as in a nightmare being very afraid of what is in the darkness of this room, and it was with the feeling

One God, One People

Page 4

October 2012

have ever seen before, and many people are swimming in it. o This is “incredible darkness” coming to me, and again this is what Martin S. O. brings me and inside this darkness, there is MUCH suffering life, and it also includes the greatest beauty/wealth of all creation, and I thought about Berlusconi here, and yes a part of “the worst darkness”.  I woke up to “Solitudevej” by Elga Olga, and the lyrics “Om manda'n. I regnvejr. På Solitudevej” (”on the Monday, in rain, on Solitude road”), and it is Monday today, and the rain is about the extreme darkness coming to me. I also remembered a dream about moving into a new apartment in Copenhagen (to continue my game against darkness).

me a heart attack to see because of the mere shock it gave, and I felt darkness with me and the feeling of throwing up, and I thought what has now happened, how can Facebook and Scribd mess things up like this?

We are releasing life, which has never been separated from darkness before, instead of having faith of man do it I was told isn’t it funny that you are suffering because of your mother believing you take too long to find a new desk etc., so it is also my mother bringing me pain without knowing it. At the shower I was told that there is darkness, which has never been separated before meaning that this job is “impossible” to do, and yes, if possible, we are releasing life, which “faith of man” should have done, but you know that before “faith of man” would come, you would have to give up, and since you don’t want to give up, if you can, you have decided that we will continue, and so it is. I continue automatically receiving the words “you are welcome” to which I add “as light” and “you are not welcome” to which I add “as darkness”, and yes more important than you should think. I was told “are you also one who was going to become “assistance of the lawyer” (?), which is about continuous saving of life inside of here. It took longer than expected to write the email to Martin – see the following chapter – so it was 15.00 before I went to the library in order to create the PDF version of my September scripts, which I had updated with the last part of the summary, and just before arriving at the library I was told that we are close to a putrefactive process and I was shown how a saw started sawing through my fingers from the top, which was truly uncomfortable to hear, but no, it was NOT accepted. So I quickly did the PDF-document without problems, and I logged into Facebook and when I wanted to log into Scribd to publish the new document, I decided to use my Facebook login as login here too, and I decided to accept a new link to be made to between my Facebook and Scribd profiles also thinking that I could edit it so Scribd would not post automatically on my behalf, and yes what happened (?) and only as you can see below that Scribd now claimed that I have no document uploaded and no followers, which is the same as “nothing”, and it almost gave
One God, One People

But I decided to check previous Scribd postings of mine to see if the links would still bring me to my Scribd documents, or if they had been cancelled, and I was happy to see that they still existed and that everything is saved, but Scribd had changed my profile name “Stig Dragholm” to “stigdragholm” and that is because they understood the request by Facebook as a request to create a new profile instead of using what I had, and then they changed the name of my old profile, and no I don’t understand how you have designed this, and is it me being “crazy”, or did something go wrong when you designed it so not even I can find out how to use it? Despite of this nervousness that it still brought me – I was thinking if I could delete the new link when I came home without deleting my Scribd account, but I decided that it would logically mean that I would delete this new account and to be calm about this – I cycled to the swimming hall, and I was given pretty strong tries to make me believe/accept that I would create energy with the logics being that I am removing energy, and it was almost converting me, but I stood my grounds, and when exercising I asked darkness to tell me the truth, and I was told that there are “no exceptions” and that is to life because nothing escaped me, and this is also why I receive pain to my left ankle/foot, which is to adjust our New World with what we have saved.

Page 5

October 2012

Later I was told that we are only those binding together all the meat, which you have already saved, and yes I will fight my best for all life using the same amount of energy really. When I came home, it was as I thought, which is that I could remove this new Scribd account, and keep my old account even though I now cannot get my old profile-name back, which I do NOT like, and I was told that “we cannot cheat you anymore”, which is really about trying to make you believe that life will be terminated, and yes, it was not because of the will of Martin, but because of the WRONG (lack of) actions of Martin, when he as an “intelligent person” also “could not” understand me, and yes you have to READ in order to understand, how difficult is this to understand (?), and yes Jette, Martin was about darkness as I was told when I answered your question the other day, you see? I had to work much of the evening to finish the script of today and NO, I still do NOT enjoy doing this, my hands are hurting me making writing very difficult, and I had new pain to my behind when doing this, so my father is still bringing me darkness too, and yes isn’t it amazing that we are in October 2012 and my close family still “don’t know” about me, and yes how crazy can you get? Yesterday I was told about Berlingske and today the editor-inchief Lisbeth Knudsen having a “co-ordinating” role in relation to me, and this was said together with the fact that I have no virus protection or firewall blocking access to my computer, and I wonder if this was “too big a temptation” for the media and “others” to resist (?), and that is to break into my “private home” without my knowledge trying to find information “confirming information about me”? I was told at the same time that “now we have (not) succeeded to open this lock too”, which was both that we had and had not succeeded to save the last life of hidden darkness, and I was told that this is what the game will be about now. "And this plane was designed to crash on Friday, but no, this is now also being released", and yes because of the publish of this script". I was told “you came too late with the post – because of China” and “much else”, which we had prepared to tell you when life would be terminated and “too late” to save, but you would not allow us and it required an attitude, which today is also a good example of. I went to my edge also to produce this script. Finally at 23.10 I had published this script too, and yes it was also one of those “I am not sure I can do it but I can give it a try scripts”. LTO: There are “no hard feelings” of the team, “and the darkness seems to be going away” Meshack was kind to send me this follow-up email telling me about how the team of three – without John – met and how John had accepted Meshack to give his share to Elijah, so now there are “no hard feelings” of the team, “and the darkness
One God, One People

seems to be going away”, which I am happy to hear, but you may understand that this was also not the easiest task to complete, which took out much sacrifice of Meshack to do, which I appreciate much. Thank you . Here is his email: Hope this mail finds you well. I could not send a mail to you Saturday because i went home the same day. I managed to go to Nairobi after getting the cash which was 35,991 and we met the three of us but we were unable to meet John because his phone was off but i had communicated with him earlier and he had told me he had no problem with me deducting his share and give Elijah which i did and send the rest to him. The meeting was okay without any hard feeling and i can tell you we are now okay and the darkness seems to be going away. I will communicate with you in more details this week. Kind regards, Meshack. Before receiving the email from Meshack, I had this chat with David, and I thought that John was afraid of meeting Elijah, and I wonder if this was the case, John, or if your mother was too sick (?), and I don’t want to speculate in this and only want to say that I send my best wishes for all of the team and all of your families encouraging you to stick together and to do what is RIGHT instead of being tempted to do what is WRONG, which should be “easy” for you.

Martin S. O. brought me incredible darkness to release life from – he “could not” understand me

Page 6

October 2012

I saw the Facebook email from Martin below and later I was told isn’t it him who was appointed to stick out our eyes, but you would not let him, and now you have shown his “act” to the world to “get attention”, and yes a man without faith other than “intuition, common sense and experience” as he says, because he is too busy to read and understand “the saviour”, so now you have also shown how bright people believe that they are more than others having the right answers themselves without being “able” to understand because of this attitude, and the only answer is that YOU NEED TO READ ME IN ORDER TO UNDERSTAND, “intelligence” will bring you no where in this respect. I was told that some people believe they can build a New World, a “new Jerusalem”, without me, and that goes with rulers, who don’t want to stand forward and here you have met another example, an “alien” not believing in me. I was told that Martin has also been in here testing (the world of “hidden darkness”), but “don’t let him know” and yes this is said because he does not want to share his “secrets” with you. So here we go again, and yes much translation, and what does he really say here (?), and yes it is not decisive for him if people believe that he comes from another planet, this is just the form he uses to get attention, and then he says “I do not occupy myself with faith (!!!). Only intuition, common sense and experience. It is therefore not decisive for me if you are who you say you are. I would rather hear what skills you believe you have – or possibly share with your “alter-ego. Many have called themselves “saviours” through time, and some of them have really possessed skills. Therefore I ask you: Which skills do you possess (?) (and I do not speak about diffuse skills like being able to create light out of darkness). Concrete, what do you want to do to help your fellow people?. And do you have skills, which you believe are not released yet. If so, what does it take to activate them? The world is under pressure – if you can contribute to a positive development, it will be well received everywhere. To show your skills in practise is really better than to speak (and write) about them, right?”

When I decided to bring a “proper” reply to Martin instead of only a short reply as I first believed that I would, I was given a strong taste of fish, and yes he is making me “stronger” all the time, and that is when I go through darkness of Martin, and when I was writing my answer, I continued receiving a famous song with lyrics like “I know you”, but I have not yet figured out what song it is even though it is playing actively inside of my head, and this is to say that Martin and I do know each other on the other side, and what we are doing here in the physical world is helping us on the other side to continue/complete this mission a New World (record) bringing together “two versions” of our New World really, and this is my FAVOURITE BAND from the very inspired album “A New World record”, and “music” also means “warm feelings/love”, which is what my inner self expresses through these lines, and actually say when I am just writing the words. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g0NSs3MnPr8 Just before sending my email to Martin I received a new feeling of “nothing” going through me, but it is not strong almost killing me as it was weeks ago, and I was told “much”, and this is life, which is going to be saved because of my decision to “help” Martin to understand, but maybe he will decide to ignore/block me instead of opening to me (?), and maybe he will do both, but my email will still open some more of his heart, which this is about? So here is my reply to him where I tell him that he is a man of considerable importance, who right now goes through the mission of his life (!), which I try to explain him, and also that I am excited to see if he has the patience, openness and common sense to understand his own meaning in relation to the completion of the creation of our New World, which is exactly what I (my inner self) bring the world by converting darkness to light, which however is too diffuse/impossible for him to believe in, which only is because he has not yet been able to read/understand me, and it is our New World which contains the paradigm-shift, which he likes to speak about. I tell him that I am the answer to his search and my “skills” appear from my website – and yes I have already told him earlier that I have not opened my eyes to my new self – and also that he can read to understand or don’t to misunderstand, and also that he has an intelligence, which only very few possess, but this is sadly not a guarantee against a know-all and lazy attitude in relation to me, which is what brings him on “thin ice”, and “thin ice” is used because of the shock I have given him (as so many else). And I continue by saying that his lack of faith and wrong attitude including his high placement in the hierarchy of the Universe has brought “endless darkness” to me including “endless sufferings”, and through overcoming these suffering, it is the opening to an important part of creation, which darkness has kept hidden for me until recently because of lack of faith/support in me, as Martin fully shows, and this is to make this part of creation a part of our New World instead of terminating, and this is the very real “play” I am playing with him.

One God, One People

Page 7

October 2012

And I even explain to him what darkness is, which has destroyed almost an eternity of worlds before ours, but now this will end with the end of darkness because our new creation contains light only with darkness, which is really as easy as it is said (including to do this work at this stage of my journey).

I tell him about our New World as the gift of God to the Universe and I give him examples of my webpages, which will be spread by God to all life of the Universe as the foundation of our New World, and I tell him with direct words given to me by my spiritual friends – the Trinity – that he does not believe in me because he believes that a “new Jerusalem” can be created without the creator self (?) and “is this really the reality you experience without understanding that you have been made a fool”, and yes these words were given to me very directly, Martin, so is this how you experience it (?), and not easy when there is “no God” in your world, and that is because God was overtaken by darkness and only partly active on Earth, see? And I told him that I am the wood and he is one tree of the wood and I recommend him to open his mind and to start reading me carefully because there is NOTHING more important than this, and also to help spreading my words when he understands.

I tell him that this is about reading and understanding me instead of focusing on his own narrow interests, and in reality about the “all great picture”, which was really about the full size picture I was developing including “every little thing” because this is what his darkness “helps” me to enter and save. Furthermore I tell him that my “unimportant” pages is the foundation self of the coming paradigm-shift, which is a subject he is VERY interested in, but obviously not enough for him to open his eyes to the truth as I present him, and I ask him if he blind and deaf, or if it only is his attitude, which is wrong?

One God, One People

Page 8

October 2012

At the end of the email I told him that I am also an “alien” made up by ALL life of the Universe because I am EVERYTHING, and I asked him if he will open up and chose to continue being blind and deaf bringing me even more sufferings from the darkness that he sends me. He should be happy for my email, because these are the feelings I send him, and if he feels anything else, it is darkness he receives. This is what my “skills” are about, Martin. To write is my sword to defeat darkness, and when I bring this to the world, I am defeating your darkness too because my word is the law. This is how I “contribute to a positive change”, do you understand?

And no, Martin did not understand (!), he did not “have time” to read the pages of my website as I had given him – I checked and yes no visits by Martin (!) – but he was very active in other Facebook threads today, so it was simply his attitude, which was wrong, but “impossible” it is also for “wise Martin” to understand today because he has made up his mind that he is right, and I am not, so therefore he decided to say that he is not lazy (also in relation to me, Martin???) or have a wrong attitude, and he claims that “I really try to understand you” and adds “even though you are deranged” (!), and “but it does not mean that I will reject you or avoid reading your messages. If you keep a proper tone and do not accuse me for one or another, you are welcome here”, but I am not welcome when telling the truth, because the truth is the opposite, i.e. not the truth, in your Universe (?), and he repeated “when this is said, you have still not answered my question. What is your skill? What can you do, which can qualify you to saviour? And to fight darkness is not enough – I also wrote that before”, and yes, Martin, did you not read and understand my email to you, which I had been careful to write to you so you should be able
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 9

to understand (?), so I answered that I am not deranged, impolite or speak untrue, but try to make him open his eyes, which requires a very direct language as it does to many others too, and I tell him that he could have chosen to focus on the content of my email and do a real try to understand – but “impossible” it was because I was “impolite”, Martin (?), and that is for speaking the truth directly (?) – and I said that I have given him my full answer, and if he cannot understand it is truly because of his wrong attitude, but the New World will come to you too, Martin, “mark my words”, which was to say that I will NOT accept any life to be lost because of Martin’s darkness, and Martin said “mark mine too”, and yes I have, Martin, I understand and have faith in you, but you were “too wise” in order to “be able” to understand and have faith in me, see?

open up to myself to become the man, which also you would associate with a creator. And this continued by these “philosophy-freaks” with Søren saying “Alea iacta est” meaning “events have passed a point of no return, that something inevitably will happen”, which in my book is about our New World coming, and this quote comes from Sueton’s Caesar-biography, and Mikael said that it was from Asterix too, which Martin confirmed that it was, and yes Asterix is given to you, Martin, to make you understand that the small Gallic village of Asterix symbolises the amount of light and all of the Roman forces the amount of darkness of the world when I started my journey and this is what I had to fight, and this is why I am born as a normal human being in order to hide from darkness, which otherwise would have killed me and ended the world (again), and yes I have already told you once, and it should not be necessary to tell you again in order to understand, should it (?), and yes this is why you have not seen me as the creator yet having the skills of “everything”, which also includes to create a new planet in front of your eyes, which I will do when I will open the eyes of my new self, so do you start seeing, Martin (?), and yes it is about this thing called “openness”, and this was really about this “crazy little thing called love”, which the spirit of my mother here brings me, and that is to say that because Martin thought you were crazy too, Stig, he brought all darkness directly to us, and yes when you did not break down to darkness, it is really easier to look into this compared to not having access to it, and yes Martin, this is also what you brought me, do you start to understand by now (?), and Martin received direct inspiration when he wrote “jacta est alea” is what you normally say, but why not turn it all around to confuse us all” (?), and this is really to tell you, Martin, that the world was turned “the wrong way” in order for extreme sufferings of the physical world (everything from wars to crime and poor behaviour, communication and work) to become extreme strength of our spiritual world in order to be able to go through darkness to reconnect with the Source, to create a New World, resurrect my previous inner self Jesus and save all of the Old World and to do this before the end of time in December 2012, and had we not turned around the world, we would not have been able to do this, and this is also to tell you that you receive “opposite messages” (in relation to me), which are logics to you, but is really the opposite, see (?), and ALL YOU HAVE TO DO IS TO READ WITH AN OPEN MIND AND OBJETIVELY UNDERSTAND MY WEBSITE, and you will obtain faith in me too, and yes IT IS AS EASY AS THAT, MARTIN, and now you are used as an example too as MANY before you.

After this I was told that Martin “keeps thinking about this”, and yes he will receive new thoughts/inspiration because this is what you have asked us to do, and yes to tell him the truth because I am stronger than the dark voice/thoughts you bring him – and at 20.43 I saw that he had decided to visit the front page of my website, so maybe it is indeed possible to open a corner of interest of a “spaceman without faith”, Martin? In this other Facebook thread, which Martin as example had “good time” to comment – following his “interest” (!) – he said “cogito ergo sum” ("I think, therefore I am"), and isn’t it funny that all thoughts that you are thinking are given to you spiritually and it is for you as a human being with free will to decide what to do and what to believe in (?), and this is simply to say that “you think because God created you” and now you have met your creator as another ordinary human being before I will

One God, One People

Page 10

October 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zO6D_BAuYCI After this I was told that today is the day where Martin’s life has changed, and later I felt and was told that he is sad about me too, and there is really no reason, Martin, you should be sad about yourself and your “inability” to understand because of your wrong attitude and laziness/know-all in relation to me, this is what it is about, and then it is no longer as we say here. And if Martin invited me to become a Facebook friend (?), no he did not (!), but of course he was open enough to subscribe to you on Facebook and maybe also Scribd (?), and no, he was NOT (!), and even though “it’s getting late” I can say that it’s not too late for you to do  - and also not too late to say that you are sorry, did you get it – and yes, I do believe that we did, Stig, and yes it is not a big parrot (talking about me), but a giant crocodile (of darkness) you had to pull in, and this required an “out of this world” pain for you to go through, and this is what Martin brought you as a man belonging to “people of other civilizations” as I like to call other people of the Universe instead of “aliens” or “extraterrestrials”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o1PqIoPMRJ8

The thread continued here and ended with Martin saying “I am sorry, it is me being ignorant”, and yes just like you were in relation to me, and this was a “set up” or inspired story provided by my spiritual friends for me to bring here too to help you and the world understand.

One God, One People

Page 11

October 2012

After publishing my script, I sent this email to Martin where I invited him to bring his comments if he feels that he would like to share something with “the elite of the world” reading us (?), and I asked him if he will now meet me with silence because this is the easiest for him to do as so many others (?), and I told him that he did what was wrong, which was right in order to save the world because the world was turned around in order to save it, and yes will you be “able” to understand, Martin (?), and yes it depends on your attitude and free will to decide and that is really if you have the patience, openness and common sense to read and understand, do ya?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v =2k_Q6ERnY2U#!

And it continued here, and yes the power of darkness/stupidity is strong, but not impossible to break.

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Still trying to open up the eyes of “sceptical people” blocking simply because they do not want to believe what they do not “like”.

One God, One People

Page 12

October 2012

light at a much deeper level than people can imagine, and it is darkness leading the management of this party trying with all power and shady methods to keep power, and they do it while the world is watching (through my scripts), and I do NOT like to see this at all, Fathi, and yes maybe you would like the party to know, and maybe the party reads Fahthi’s Facebook threads too, and yes “who does he believe he is, this Stig character” (?), and yes the one, I am! Jan said that it is clear that the Danish Social Liberal Party is the fifth column, which has the leadership of the Socialist People’s Party (!), and they are not interested in losing their minister posts and therefore they will stop at nothing, and I wonder if it is Margrethe Vestager standing behind this attack on the Socialist People’s Party to control the Government from within her power bastion as the darkest darkness of all (?), and yes Margrethe, you may come out now, you have been revealed .

Yesterday, the top of the Socialist People’s Party had decided to play our a “trump card” – or so they believed – leaking from a “confidential meeting” that “my candidate”, Annette Vilhelmsen, voted blank to the economical policy of the government, and in their minds, this would mean that the Socialist People’s Party cannot continue in government with Annette as the chairman (!), and yes these people are “completely crazy”, and let me say that in our New World there will be no such thing as “confidential meetings” when it comes to work related items, and here I do NOT like at all this dirty political game of people working against each other only because of their own “interests” to remain in power – and yes how many politicians and “secret governments” do the same right now all over the world (?), and we know there is NOTHING you can do, you are all going to close down with our New World Order coming (!) – and Fathi from the party, who is supporting Annette and not Astrid, says that this “demonization and frighten campaign” is ungraceful and damaging to the whole party, and I said that it is darkness trying to fight

Jens said that politicians coming directly from youth organizations (and others too, Jens?) and into the Parliament don’t have the grace of doubt in relation to their own skills, and they bring their dirty CHRISTMAS games (!) into the Parliament in their own internal power struggles, because they believe that politics is something you “play”, and yes Jens, what you are watching is indeed a play between darkness and light, and who do you think will win this round too?

One God, One People

Page 13

October 2012

Peter said that it looks like “lamb beating” to Astrid Krag, and he does not understand why Astrid and the party have smeared Annette, and then he speak of different “leaders/ministers” of the old school, who are not to expect a new “prominent role” under Annette, and yes this is the darkness of the Old World I am fighting, selfish people fighting to remain in power, and yes isn’t it pitiful to look at?

Marianne sits and wait for the Socialist People’s Party to implode with a HUGE BANG (given to Marianne with inspiration because of the darkness of politicians, which would have exploded the hidden world of darkness in another scenario), because of the attack of the management of the party on Annette, and she says that everyone has seen through the crisis of the party, which the party tries to conceal, which says something about their credibility and here it comes “Spring cleaning wanted”, and yes this is what you are going through and here at 22.30, I received a small double heart attack, and yes thank you Martin & Co. bringing this to me, and maybe there are also one or two MP's of the Danish Parliament bringing me darkness.

Helena loves “wake up calls”, and yes I will try to remember so I will also wake you up, Helena .

Dan thought this logo was really funny, and it comes from a plumber good with rhyming in Danish saying that “if the madam is freezing, call Mammen. If she is all cold – call 112”, and this is to say that while I continue plumbing inside our New hidden World, I am freezing and almost dying because of the darkness of unbelievers like you, Dan.

One God, One People

Page 14

October 2012

overcome my positive encouragements for you too improve, which made you do the opposite, which was to stop work and herewith you chose the Devil instead of me, but it was as darkness I (also) needed you, so this was really good even though it was bad – the opposite world, you know – and yes I do not cry over spilled milk with “milk” also symbolising my "old nightmare" and that is because I will NOT accept this to be carried out, which would spill coffee of our world, which is to lose love of the life we would have to say goodbye to, but thank God that this did not happen, and yes you did wrong, but this is what we expected, so this is why it became right, see? And thank you for bringing Martin and I together, so I could enter extreme darkness and switch on this hidden world as part of our New World too, which I would not have been able to do without the extreme sufferings, which he brought me, and yes he still does not understand, but he will “mark my words”.

When I hear the phrase “shit happens”, which I really do not like at all, I think of the Predator movies just before the monster blows himself up with a HUGE BANG, and it made Jette say “hummm, don’t you drink beer at all” (?) and these “hmmm” have now come to me several times lately as this (almost) also is, and this is of course Vivian’s favourite expression, and herewith a threat of my "old nightmare", you know, and why is that (?), and yes because of “the beer” of Jette, and Jette, you have also brought much “lovely darkness” to me for me to enter/suffer from, and you do know that it was because you were too weak to

One God, One People

Page 15

October 2012

3. I live at ”the Kingdom of Heaven” next to ”the Kingdom of Earth” separated by “the end of the world”
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 2nd October: I live at ”the Kingdom of Heaven” next to ”the Kingdom of Earth” separated by “the end of the world” SUMMARY

Dreaming of being on my absolutely last part of my suffering journey and politicians are generally not to be trusted, Lars Løkke and the Old World Order is coming to an end, the Internet is built on top of the secret network of the world, which will also come to an end, I am playing golf and still winning, I am on my way home after going through much sufferings, Fuggi also brought darkness to me burning down my school to stop my journey, and Helena/Søren Pind was attacked by Henrik Sass Larsen again to underline that politicians generally cannot be trusted and play a dirty game. I was told that we have rescued life from the Old World without being there, because our New World started is it almost half a year ago (?), and my spiritual friends have imitated darkness for me in order to locate and recreate all lost information of the Old World. If we had opened the New World without this, it would have brought much pain/sufferings and we would have lost MUCH old life, but I decided to save/recreate everything first. I ended reading Else’s script on Tvind showing how a “totalitarian dictatorship” controlling, dictating and exploiting people removes the personality, individuality, confidence and free will of people making them believe that they are “nothing”. This is NOT how I like you to build a future world. This is darkness at work both for Tvind and totalitarian states like China, Russia, Nazi-Germany etc. I learned from Else’s script that the area where I live at Hellebo Park is called for ”the Kingdom of Heaven” with the neighbouring ”the Kingdom of Earth” being separated by “the end of the world”, which we have now passed bringing the New World to everyone . You may understand the symbolic meaning hereof and that it was planned for me to return to this area from where I will arise ad the new King when opening the eyes of my new self. Short stories of Kenneth also bringing me the lemon of darkness soaking out my energy, Naser Khader is suffering much also losing members of his family in Syria, the “completely crazy” circus of media and politicians, Inge is another Facebook friend sending me darkness wanting to carry out my "old nightmare", the white horse of everything of our New World is coming to me, “airpate” and “garage-cases” of darkness becoming light, this is how the worst darkness looks like, and “rumours” about Helena are spreading again bringing her completely down, and Mads is a killer machine. Dreaming of darkness still wanting to kill me with a heart attack and also still wanting to bring me my "old nightmare" also to destruct parts of Karen, I am working to avoid small parts of our New World to destruct when opening it, I refuse to follow the wish of darkness to produce energy, and UFO’s fly close to my mother and me. I sent a nice email to Else saying that I was happy to have read and understood her and could have hoped that she had done the same in relation to me, and I received an answer with nice words asking me to stop writing her – she has had enough of me too, and “could not” take God into her life, I was “an intruder”. W will soon prepare two boats to sail out to bring in the largest ship we have ever seen, and yes for the first time ever, everything ever created united in one location, which we call our New World. I wrote emails to the psychiatrist in Hørsholm who WRONGLY submitted me against my will to psychiatric hospital in 2008, and to all the management and many doctors of the psychiatric hospital to let them know that I spoke the
Page 16 October 2012

2.

3rd October: Telling the ROTTEN PSYCHIATRIC SYSTEM that I am the truth and their entire system will cease to exist

One God, One People

truth about who I am, my spiritual communication and that it was them suffering from craziness/compulsory thoughts and not me, and also to let them know that their entire rotten system destroying and killing people will cease to exist when darkness will cease to exist – and until then, this email will also bring me more darkness to convert to light.

Short stories of the leadership of the Socialist People’s Party being “desperate, afraid and in panic” continuing to play their dirty games against me, to Socialist People’s Party: “Come on, wake up to reality!”, this party is about to eat their “old hats”, darkness of Thor Möger still wants to make a “small explosion” of our New World, Scribd shows this strong darkness, writing to the psychiatrist Bente, who submitted me to mental hospital in 2008, telling her the truth about me, Anna Karin’s attitude would also have brought “bloody Mary” of the world, “you're frozen when your heart's not open”, Helena will give port-wine to the whole world when a miracle will happen , Turkey lost their sense to negative feelings when bombing Syria, and I was sad to see that my old friend René visited my website to search for writings on himself! being part of the network of the world, which confirms what I was told the other day that the Internet is build on top of the secret network of the world making the “secret world” have access to everything, and this is part of the “Løkke show”, which will also come to an end, and be released by “One System” of our New World as you can see from the New World Order, and I am thinking that you may be able to use the same technique, but to completely change the structure and attitude behind the system, but WHAT DO I KNOW (???), and just seeing that SAGA plays in Copenhagen the 31st October, and yes it sure would be nice to see them, and I might even decide to buy a ticket this time around also because of the money of my mother symbolising that “normal life” is coming, and yes do you know how much I LOVE THAT BAND (?), and I am given strong feelings here almost with tears in my eyes, and yes Stig, the feelings of your mother because you are “crazy” according to your sister, amazing right? o For days I have noticed people writing that they are “very old” on Facebook (lately Jimmy) without bringing it here, and this is also coming here, which is about what we are, “very old”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WS_SYPeiHSA  I am playing golf inside the forest together with someone else, and even though I hit the ball somewhat to the right, I am leading because my friend tries to hit large pieces of branches, which are impossible to fly. I see how I get out of the forest around a greenhouse and to Borupgård in Snekkersten, where I am now preparing the next strike. Two racing cyclists approach me on the path, they have cycled for 300 kilometres both today and yesterday and are now tired, and want to go home, and they ask for direction to Helsingør, and I tell them to continue 1-2 kilometres and then right, and to one of them needing to go to the bathroom, I tell him that he can do that on the Shell petrol station on the way, where I later meet them, where I have just poured up fruit syrup and water from an automat, but I spill half of it.
October 2012

2nd October: I live at ”the Kingdom of Heaven” next to ”the Kingdom of Earth” separated by “the end of the world” Dreaming of being on my absolutely last part of my suffering journey and politicians are generally not to be trusted I went to bed after 23.00 and slept not that great until 08.00 with these dreams.  Something about setting the table, it is unstable and I ask someone after he has been working for 16 years if you can say in general that people are not to be trusted, which he confirms. I am on my way in from the absolutely last snow, I don’t wear any coat and am freezing. I have given my lunch order to Per Tærsbøl (the previous Conservative city king of Helsingør) and he brings me bread and some filling of not the best quality even though I see that he also has cod roe, and I see how young people are cheating others in order to get a job themselves. o Per Tærsbøl was the mayor of 16 years in Helsingør, whom the new mayou Johannes Hecht-Nielsen stabbed in the back in 2009 when he ran from an agreement to become mayor himself, and the dream says that Per’s experience is that in general you cannot trust people today, and also that I am now on my way in to become my new self going through the absolutely last snow, i.e. suffering, and my sister was also in the dream and it was because of her that I am freezing.  A “Løkke-show” has run for three years with success with the same old judge, but after the first show in the new season after a total of three years and one month, they have to stop because the judge is now too old. I see streamers of many sport unions on the wall underneath the main unions of DBU (“Danish Ball Game Union”) etc., and they appear to be independent unions, but they are all part of the main unions. o The “Løkke show” is coming to an end, which is about the show of Lars Løkke of the Danish Parliament – and similar around the world – and yes the end of the Old World Order. The sport unions are Internet providers all
One God, One People Page 17

o I am still winning the gold game over darkness, and the long cycle tours are about much sufferings. Going to the bathroom and drinking fruit syrup/water are normally symbols of my "old nightmare" and destruction, but no, I have no plans to destruct anything, my dear spiritual friends!  Fuggi has a cold, the school has burned down and a helicopter has crashed and I feel Lars G. and the message “be strong, Stig”, and Fuggi is infecting with his cold and I see French fries being prepared over oil. o This is about darkness of Fuggi also burning down my school, and yes when thinking of it, to burn down the school means “darkness destructing my school/journey”, and Fuggi is about darkness not reading or having faith in me, Fuggi (?), and fat French fries are my temptation and is this to say that you could not keep up your own diet/exercise, which is also making it more difficult for me to do the same?

Helena has changed her Facebook name to “Gurli Margrethe” – I like much of her humour – and shortly after writing the dreams above, she was inspired to ask “is there just one honest and decent person in Danish politics (?). Give me one example of a generally good person. Just one. One person, who does not continue to stab others, and don’t lose old friendships in the chase on power. He does not exist. Ugh, this is dirty”, and yes it is the same message as in the dream that in general you cannot trust people. o A little later, the thread developed because there was indeed “a hidden message” in this because Helle could see that something had happened because Helena is now hiding again, which made Thomas ask “Henrik Sass Larsen” (?), and Helena said “I am BLACK inside”, and she wanted to kick him in his private parts (!), and she said that it is lighting thundering like never before, so Henrik is playing a new “war game”, Henrik (?), and I wonder what he is up to now (?), is that a new smearing campaign against Helena/Søren Pind in order to “get” Søren (?) not caring about the personal consequences (?), and when reading Helena’s message, my monitor is again “blinking” to say that we are having difficulties to continue my journey, and yes because of the darkness of this new “war game” of Henrik Sass Larsen, and just an example showing that you cannot trust politicians stabbing people in their behind, and I was given more strong pain to my left foot and told “believe it or not, but this is darkness also helping to do the last part of our creation”, and yes bringing me sufferings. o Later I saw that she had also deleted this thread, which is “not supposed” to come out in public, Helena (?), and yes this is how darkness is working, but here you have it, aren’t you happy that I saved it for you (?), and yes as I have done with “everything without exception” of the Old World to make sure that our New World will have access to “everything”.

We lost the Old World in May 2012 (!), and have recreated life of this before opening our New World I was asked where is then the fir tree (?), and told that we are not even here, isn’t that the most incredible (?), yes Stig we have rescued life without even being there, with your faith being decisive. I was told we also never had ”kærnemælkskoldskål” (cold dessert made out of buttermilk, egg yolks, sugar and lemon) because of him there, and yes more of what could have happened if we had not saved everything. I was told that my spiritual friends have imitated darkness of the Old World – we have been in the New World for a long time you know, since May 2012 – and also that it was not difficult because you allowed us, and later I was told that if I had not gone through this, we would not have retrieved what was inside the Old World, and then I was told that we have recreated everything which was inside the Old World, which we really had lost, and yes Stig, we did not want to tell you before, but “everything” was lost, but no, you said, I don’t want that as we had hoped for and anticipated, and with this attitude we started looking here, there and everywhere, and yes here is some, and there is some and then to piece together all parts like in a puzzle, and this is really how to save an Old World, which no longer existed, so there you are, now everyone is well and walking again. And I was told that we would first lose all of this information if you decided to start the New World without this, and I was given pain to one of my teeth telling me that this is what would
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 18

have brought pain/destruction to the world including loss of old life, and that is if we had to remove this information. And the way to “lose this information” would be to carry out my "old nightmare", and I was told that all it took for me to do this, was to give a “blink” and it would be done herewith bringing the world what it would believe was the Judgment with the end of the world, and yes isn’t it funny that this is what your wrong behaviour, communication and work asked me to do, but still I saved you from this? This morning I felt the same as yesterday, which was SAD because of Elijah’s POOR behaviour receiving my money without communicating, which is the same as saying that he has decided not to be my friend anymore, and yes to know that he is fighting over the money I send him with a good heart without communicating, apologising for his wrong behaviour and thanking me for thinking also of him and his family bringing sacrifices myself, and yes such behaviour makes me VERY sad, and how many times have I followed up on you Elijah (?) and still he is ignoring me, and does this make you proud or embarrassed (?), and you do know what is RIGHT to do, don’t you (?), but still you decide to do what is WRONG, and yes a poor role model is what he sadly is despite of his very great potential of the opposite. I was given the feeling that “we are now over with the game”, but I still felt some darkness, and no, I do NOT want to get into the GREAT temptation to start mentally and physically relaxing now, because for all what I know “the last snow” may last for another month or even longer and I do NOT want to lose any information/life, so this is why we continue working and NOT giving in to darkness, because who knows what will come of new work tomorrow and the coming days and weeks? I had finished most of the script today at 13.00, and decided to continue reading Else’s script again before I a little later would leave for the swimming hall, and when I started doing this, I was shown a dark angel flying in, and yes there is more life to be saved, and NO I DO NOT WANT TO STOP MY JOURNEY NOW, and the first 20 minutes I received much disturbing speech and visions making it difficult as usual to concentrate. While reading – there was now no more paragraphs to comment - I was told if you ask me of what I am most happy about, it is to survive, and hereafter comes the beautiful New World you have given us, and yes this is how we feel Stig because we did not feel that we would survive, and now we are also part of everything, and yes also with the help of Else. I was shown a man walking up a snowy hill carrying a dark sledge, and I was told that his man is myself, and shortly before this I was told that Jeff Lynne has now also been saved among the last parts of all of myself! I was told that now we only need to do some cleaning inside there and yes the darkness you have brought us today, and that is because you will finish Else’s script today in good time before the deadline the 18th October – as I had done without knowing what I would have to go through before this (!) – and yes I have
One God, One People

“chemtrails” on the to do list too, so if I if have time and energy to do this, I will look at this over the coming days and yes before the end of October at least. I received a mark to my right ankle much of the day today, which surprised me, but I understood that this is what “mark my words” in mine and Martin’s emails of yesterday was about, and it seems as if there is darkness disguised as light, which kindly ask for your permission to move (?), and no my friends I will not allow you to become nothing, and this is about elements of the Universe not having faith in me as I am told and no, I will NOT accept you to leave me, which is the same as termination, and later I felt how this life came to me, and I was told that this was hidden from me too, and yes because of the feelings of my mother because I have not yet followed up on her and John’s gift, and we know Stig, first Martin, then Else and when work allows it, I will look at “normal life” as it is. And I was told that this is the life that I am now saving too and yes this is the “very nice” darkness coming to me motivating me with information that I have now completed my journey, so it could leave me, but no I will accept NO life to hide and leave me, and if there is more life hidden from me, I ask EVERYTHING to come forward, I will NOT accept this kind of behaviour! I was told that Martin still thinks of me – for example a New World without negativity and about my offer for him to send comments – and also that it is his darkness that I am still receiving today. I went to the swimming hall again, and again darkness tried MANY times to convince me to produce energy, but NO is the answer, and yes every time I write down notes on my phone during the day, I receive a grey screen which I have to turn one way, then the other, then save, exit and open again and maybe turn around some more before it works, and tell me about what is annoying and NOT to become negative about it, and yes during nights, I am helped by light because when I write down dreams being tired the same phone works without problems, and yes a small thing maybe in your mind, but when you use it for notes MANY times every day, this is as annoying as it gets. Despite of not being very tired today, I still have darkness and exhaustion inside of me, and when I started exercising it was the attitude to start slowly, because I do NOT have much energy to say the least, and I had to fight and have much will power to continue for 30 minutes, and at the end I was doing this exercise stronger/quicker than ever before making 500 calories in half and hours at level 9/10 and a distance of 4.05 kilometres, and yes on the cross trainer, and as usual I am completely broken down afterwards, and that is for a 5-10 minutes before I continue with the day. During the exercise I was given the feeling of Thor Möger from Socialist People’s Party and he came to my left hand wanting to take over control of the steering, which I of course said no to, and this was darkness wanting to enter our New World as darkness, and before this I had received many marks to my right ankle, which was darkness trying to escape entirely, but no, I will NOT allow you.
October 2012

Page 19

I was told that if I did not save the life inside this darkness, it would be transferred as is, and life would start from the beginning of this, and I thought that it would bring physical destruction to the world and death of many people, but no, I don’t want that, and I have been thinking that it was “fortunate” that I was able to live without energy. Later I was told that now this also sits fine, and I understood this as structure now saved too becoming structure of our New World – to make the ring of the pork meat 360 degrees perfect really – and this is the last darkness being cleaned as I was told, and it may be, but I am aware of the dirty political tricks at the moment and “new rumours” about Helena/the spirit of my mother, which is breaking her down, and this is to say that we will continue the game, and I will NOT accept any losses to any hidden life of darkness and that is if you have hidden more from me, and if you have, I ask you to bring this to me too, and yes please. I was told that when Real Madrid won the Spanish championships in football last season, things started to go wrong because of my mother and her lack of faith in me, and also that we could not hold back and thought that we would never see this life again. During the day I still heard the “kill, kill” voice in the background but in the evening I was told so just to confirm, nothing/no one is to be killed (?), and yes that is basically the idea. I was told that we are now working on the look of the surface of our New World meaning that everything inside of it is saved, which I do hope that it is, but is it really ….? I still received some darkness, but it was much easier today because “the coat of darkness” bringing me negative feelings and “pressure” of darkness with the strength of “many people” opposing me was lifted. I watched “the top of the pops” this evening and was VERY impressed by the young Mads Langer, who sounded to me as having inspiration both from Prince, Jeff Buckley and Thorn York from Radiohead as examples, and just when Sanne Salomonsen started the incredible beautiful song “hjem” (“home”), I was told “we have not yet told you what started that natural being of God, but we know now” (because I went all the way back to the absolute beginning of everything), and one second afterwards Sanne sang the first lyrics of the song “der er intet, der sker uden en grund” (“nothing happens without a reason”), and I could not help smiling, because this is how I receive MANY messages without writing them down, which is “half a line” from my spiritual friends, which comes just before a line on TV, and yes I look forward to understand as my new self the “reason” why God “happened”. And yes, Sanne “even though the road was long, I have returned home” is also my feeling . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0ydY-D0105c

Later I was told that if darkness had become part of our New World to start it with an explosion, it would have done everything it could to survive – probably still influencing the thoughts/beliefs of people – and no, I do not want any darkness of our New World and my new self, EVERYTHING is to become light, and I do mean EVERYTHING. I was shown myself coming out of a tooth of a large, prehistoric reptile displayed at a museum, and I was shown the actors around this museum, and I was given this after I yesterday was told that all dinosaurs of prehistory has been saved too as a symbol of having saved everything forever and ever, and yes I do NOT feel sure yet! Ending my reading of Else’s script, which showed you that I do NOT like “totalitarian dictatorships” controlling/dictating people I ended my reading of Else’s script in the evening and I did not have more comments other than thinking that this became a dictatorship of Mogens Amdi Petersen with public lecturing/humiliation of people, exploitation of people working around the clock without spare time without or with only little pay, lack of confidence to and not listening to ideas of others and threatening people to become fired, exploitation of public funds and management being “more equal” than others enriching themselves with money, big cars and houses, and this is truly as awful as it gets removing the personality, personal belongings, money, free will, individuality, initiative and confidence of people making them believe that they are “nothing”. This is how to brainwash people to live as one dictator on top wants with only the top being happy as the hypocrites they are after having lost to temptations of money and the love of their own voice, power and decisions believing that everyone else are “stupid”, and in the end it became a fight on power with the leadership against “the people”, which they were meant to work for, and they did everything they could to suppress the people dictating and also controlling them through “secret networks” bringing “intelligence information” to the top, and yes exactly as you have seen in totalitarian states around the world, which are no better than this. This is how people lost the battle to their own inner weakness, i.e. to darkness, and that is even though these people and states from common sense know what is “right” and “wrong” to do, but still they chose to do what is wrong controlling millions/billions of people in an iron grip, amazing right? At the end Else decided to escape to get back her personal freedom and to decide over her own life, and it took her years to get out of the nightmare, which it is a blessing to wake up from. It should be simple logic to you that I do NOT believe in “totalitarian dictatorships”, and now you have an example showing it. When finalizing this read – not easy to do with what I went through – I was thinking that Else “could not” read and understand me as I could her, which made me sad, and my experience when reading her is that I was happy to get to learn her, her experiences and thoughts, and this is what awaits readers of the world when you will read me. I am not that “difficult”,
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 20

“strange” or “crazy” as what some people believe today, which you can easily tell when you just decide to read. And maybe you will also receive the same feeling as I when reading Else, which is that it is nice to get to know me, my experiences and thoughts (?), but eeehhhh you “could not” read me during my journey, and tell me again why this was (?), and yes the same as Else (?), being lazy, having prejudices against me, being betterknowing thinking that “I don’t have to read to know that this man is crazy”, and that is even though you are ignorant (?), and yes “more or less” for “many people”, sad right? I live at ”the Kingdom of Heaven” next to ”the Kingdom of Earth” separated by “the end of the world” Else ended her script by saying that “Så nu er jeg endt i Hellebo Park, det mest vidunderlige sted at bo, ved skov og strand. Ja, myterne fortæller at området her kaldes Himmerig og stien, der skiller os fra Jorderig, kaldes Verdens Ende” (”So now I have ended at Hellebo Park, the most wonderful place to live at forest and beach. Yes, the myths tell that the area here calls Kingdom of Heaven and the path, which separates us from Kingdom of Earth is called ”the end of the world”). And isn’t it wonderful that I have moved into an area, which for a couple of hundreds years as far as I know has been called “the Kingdom of Heaven” (?), and that what separates this place from “the Kingdom of Earth” is a small and very steep hill/path called “the end of the world” (?), and yes you may understand that it was “no coincidence” that I moved to this place and also the symbolic meaning that in order to bring the Kingdom of Heaven to Earth we had to cross the end of the world, which is indeed what we have, and you may remember months ago that it was “the end of the world”, which was flooded making the asphalt of the path disappear (until it was repaired a few days later). From the pictures below – taken from this brochure of the gardens of Marienlyst Castle – you can see Hellebo Park, where I live at no. 24 at the map within the area “Kingdom of Heaven” (“Himmerig”), the path “the end of the world” is no. 23 at the map, and the neighbouring area “Kingdom of Earth” (“Jorderig”) is no. 19 at the map, where there is a holiday-city.

rated by the path “the end of the world” (no. 22), which we have now passed bringing the New World to everyone

My mother and John live at ”Lindegaarden”, which is no. 12 at the map. No. 23 at the map within my ”Kingdom of Heaven” used to contain the memorial grave of Shakespeare’s Hamlet, but it was moved a few hundred metres to no. 3 on the map in year 1858, but isn’t it a nice thought that the Prince of Denmark, Hamlet, has his memorial grave here, and it is from here that I will open the eyes of my new self, the King of my new Kingdom, the New World?

The memorial grave of Shakespeare’s Hamlet is also located here. Hamlet symbolises me, and it is from here that I will open the eyes of my new self as the King of the Kingdom of our New World --Ending the day with these short stories:

I live at Hellebo Park (no. 24) at ”the Kingdom of Heaven” with the neighbouring ”the Kingdom of Earth” (no. 19) being sepaOne God, One People Page 21

Kenneth said that juice squeezed of a lemon with a whole garlic and much ginger is hard for the stomach after consumption, and “more than one shot cannot be recommended”, and yes this is about “tell me about it, Kenneth”, and you were part of the lemon/darkness soaking out my life energy.
October 2012

This is a good drawing by Philip Ytournel at Politiken showing the full circus of the Danish media and Parliament because of the opening of the Parliament today, and yes “completely crazy” is what it is.

Naser has lost eigth family members to the executioners of the Syrian regime, who knocked on his cousins door asking to speak to the cousin, and half an hour later, they threw the dead body of cousin back through the door, and yes the absolutely worst darkness, my friends, and how doyou believe Naser is feeling because of this and also my “attack” on him working for the secret government of USA (?), and yes “not nice” but suffering much, and sufferings is what makes my “special friends”, remember?

I received a comment from Inge to my answer to Martin yesterday, where she started with “hmmm” as several have done lately, and this is still direct inspiration give to you to let me know that you are sending me darkness too, and “hmmm” is still about my old friend Vivian, who is “another part of my mother”, thus being a symbol of darkness wanting to bring me my "old nightmare" pairing my mother and me to destruct the Old World, and yes all of this darkness you have received has come to you from your sceptical/concerned/misunderstanding family/friends etc., and Inge is one of them and yes being in doubt about me despite of my “good intentions” as you can see (?), and we know she can see “condemnation and ego about who is right” as she says (!), and isn’t it wonderful that this is what she believes she is seeing without understanding that I do NOT condemn anyone, but simply use VERY DIRECT SPEECH about the truth to make people understand, and yes it is the “tone”, which people misunderstand believing that I am “rude” without relating to the content, which is that I speak the truth, and this is how simple people show their negative feelings, and now you are part of it too, Inge, and yes to help her development becoming a “special friend” of me too, and I am sure that you will understand, not??? My monitor continued blinking when writing this, so darkness from everywhere is making it difficult to continue my journey, but as long as I can and there is more to save, I will continue, and Inge “does not understand” my language, and this is really what is stealing focus from people, so she said that “I believe that it is important to speak in eye height to open the eyes of others – to conclude who understand what is probably more a stop than an eye opener” (?), and yes we are back to the syndrome called “who do you believe you are to tell us what you do” (?), and my dear Inge, this is God telling you that this is how it is, and when you “cannot” and/or do not want to understand as the greatest challenge of man today, I have to speak to you in this language, and not because I like it but to open up your eyes to make you understand and as my tool to save the world, is this really very difficult to understand (?), and yes it is when you “cannot” read and understand my
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 22

scripts, and when you insist that your “belief” is what is right that you decide to show me resistance instead of understanding/support, so there you have your darkness, Inge, and that is if you have followed me to this script because of “curiosity” about what I write about you?

air” because “Helle Thorning Schmidt is full of it” as he “knows” (?), and also “do hope that it is more than air, so we don’t get more garage-cases”, and yes this is “air” being inspired by my email to Martin yesterday speaking of how he – and many else – considers me as “air-pate” as we say here for “castles in the air”, and this is what we are still bringing down, you know, and the garage-cases is about Niklas “problem” to find a house with a garage big enough for his big Audi, and yes did you get it, and yes almost ho sharks but here it was a teddy bear making us laugh, and yes a bear is still about darkness being converted to light, so there you have it. And the garage-case is also a referral to a family here in Helsingør, who have had 6 children removed from them by the Commune and they had a number seven hidden in their garage, which the Commune has now also found, and yes a symbol of finding “hidden life”, and that was it really, and yes a much covered case here in the media the last weeks.

Our Old World was stored inside one of these pyramids as I have been told, thus meaning everything which is/has been, and the white horse symbolise exactly this, everything which is, and this is a symbol of my white horse of the New World coming to me.

Here is how “the worst darkness” looks like. Margrethe is “the architect of darkness” and Minister of Economics, Morten Bødskov is the Justice Minister, Morten Østergaard Education Minister and Thor Möger the Tax Minister, who was designed to “cut down” the Government really or parts of it as he had started doing, but I would not let him, so now he and these are history as we say when we will bring in a new and much stronger World Government bringing FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY to the world, and yes these “poor things” could not, but they were good at TALK, TALK and dirty games, and yes this is what they were paid by darkness to do.

“Gurli” was following the opening speech of Helle Thorning Schmidt at the Parliament, which I was not, and she became touched when she spoke of helping let down children, which made Claus say that he is afraid that it is “hot
Page 23 October 2012

One God, One People

I liked this message from the spirit of my mother .

o This also made Helena decided to delete all previous stories on her Facebook timeline, so afraid is truly what she is. o Later I was told “have you thought about that this may be people who want to speak the truth about you” (?), and it may be, but if it is about me I am sure that Helena would say/let me know (?), so is this darkness speaking too (?), and yes it is my actors behind me, as I see/feel, but don’t know if they bring light or darkness to me.

 
Later in the day Helena wrote “eeehhh … Now I will say something out in the air without knowing who sees it. But I feel that it will reach the right person before or later, so; I understand that the rumours are not dead anyway. When I learned about it, I went in black. Completely. And do you know what? I cannot take one more round. You ought to be ashamed of yourself. A pray from the heart: Stop. Honestly, I cannot and I am really sad about it. o So what is this truly about? “The rumours are not dead anyway” (?), I know that this is about Helena and Søren Pind, and that the leak is Henrik Sass Larsen – and I may be involved somewhere too – but what is so terrible that it completely brings you down, Helena (?), is it to be connected to Søren, which cannot be very bad (?), but is it for both you and Søren to be connected to me (?), and for you to be another part of the spirit of my mother and Søren another part of me (???), and eeehhhhh, “tell me about it”, will you, I don’t like all of this secrecy.

Mads presented a “killer machine” and that was this robotplane and himself, and both are bringing my “kill, kill” voice of darkness, which wanted to kill you all, and this is how you tried to kill yourself.

o And when Helena is breaking down, it should mean that darkness is now at its strongest again breaking down my mother/the world, and I don’t receive much darkness today, so I can only say that if something is hidden from me, I will NOT accept your plans to escape me, I have NOT allowed you, and that is at all!

One God, One People

Page 24

October 2012

o Purple is the colour of Karen, but Michella is another part of my mother with darkness still trying to bring my "old nightmare" and potentially still to destruct parts of Karen as I understand this.  I was shown Paul having made a giant poster with the poster of “time” by Electric Light Orchestra filling half of it, and I tell him that I would like that very much, which make him tear it off in one go with some damage to the back of it, and I decide to remove small pieces left on the board and to glue it to the backside of the poster. o Paul is darkness wanting to destroy, but it is only small things, which darkness can now destroy, and this is saying that the work I do now is to make the surface of our New World look good too. And “time” is what it is “soon” and that is to start our New World.  I have two different apartments in Spain with one being very close to a beautiful beach. There is a reception of the building of one of these where I check in with my luggage, and I exchange money and received 1.565 DKK and not 1.555 as I had calculated myself, and we look at the fiveDKK coins of the reception and mine, and I see the reception having ordinary five-DKK coins for example from 1965, where I have newer coins including a special “king-coin”, and someone is out after my sister and not me. I order a taxi. o It is Spain that we are transforming from the “evil spirit” to light, the money may be about darkness wanting to tell me that it still wants the play to include money, i.e. energy, but no (!), and I am here continuing my work from two apartments, which may be about the pairing of information of our New World of my sister and I, and it seems that this darkness wants to retrieve the information we transferred to my sister, but no, I will NOT allow you, and I have asked my spiritual friends to make sure that this will NEVER happen.  I am working for Søren H.’s insurance company in Stockholm, and I have done my own work for an icehockey team and have not credited postal orders of customers to the bank, which makes Søren H. tell me off also after he has received a call from the head office telling him off, and I have even received written procedures from Søren showing exactly how to do this work, which is easy to do. I see how one has paid via three small hash lumps, and I ask Søren if this can be accepted, and he asks a lady who is unsure but decides that it is fine to exchange this to one big hash lump, which I believe is wrong to do, and one employee takes this lump out on the street to a contact he has, who is willing to change this into flowers from Cuba, and he brings these flowers, which now is a Cuban detective film from 1959, and I wonder who is interested to watch such a “special film”, and Kenneth from the meditation group sits next to me, and when I take his hand, he holds onto it. o So I am continuing work at the worst darkness inside our New World, and when I don’t want to credit money to the bank, it is to say that I will NOT produce energy to
October 2012

3rd October: Telling the ROTTEN PSYCHIATRIC SYSTEM that I am the truth and their entire system will cease to exist Dreaming of darkness still wanting to kill me with a heart attack and to have me bring energy for it I went to bed after 23.00 and slept poorly finally standing up at 07.45 after having had these dreams.  Morten Grundwald is about to die from a heart attack, others are too, and I am writing notes. o Morten is a fine actor from Olsen-Banden (and much more), and here he must be symbolizing me about to die from a heart attack (?), and I was strongly given “actor” when writing down this dream, because I have no intention of darkness killing me with a heart attack, because as “nothing”, there should be nothing that it can do. And I am still given small heart attacks in real life now and again.  Something about a group on its way to die, but now they are on their way in. I wear an open purple shirt, and sit next to Michella working at a cash desk watching her beauty, and it makes her feel under surveillance, and she tells me off, and I tell her that I only want the best for her. I button up my shirt.

One God, One People

Page 25

benefit darkness making it impossible for me to convert to light, and the hash being made into flowers is what this transformation is about, and the Cuban film from 1959 is of course about the Cuban revolution of Fidel Castro, which was also an act of darkness eventually almost bringing down the world with the following Cuban missile crisis in 1962.  I am at an outside pool area of a hotel together with my mother, and we see how UFO’s fly from the moon, and I count them while my mother is watching 1-2-3 and there are 10 of them in total, and they come down all close to us so everyone can see them clearly, and I tell my mother not to be afraid of them. o The hotel is still our “waiting hall” and the water is still about our sufferings, and the UFO’s may be my sister telling my mother that I am posting UFO videos on Facebook and also that they are very clear to see (?), and is this making my mother worried (?), and yes this might be how it is, but of course I don’t know. I read and understood Else making me happy, and she asked me to stop “intruding” (!), which made me unhappy So these were many dreams of darkness, and I am thinking that this is political darkness of the Danish Parliament bringing the last darkness to me – both via what you do to Helena and what happens at the Socialist People’s Party as examples, and I am wondering “what’s going on” at the top of the Parliament, and yes “inside their heads” and what they know about me, their acting to the world and why they “cannot” speak out the truth about me, the Judgment, UFO’s, crimes of the official world against mankind, free energy etc. This morning I ended the final two chapters of the script of yesterday before publishing this at 10.00 and I decided to send these two chapters to Else also thanking her to share her experiences, which I read with great interest, which I am sure she will understand also because of my comments showing the world the difference in Mogens Amdi Petersen’s and my view on how to create “an ideal world”, and when writing these words, I felt Martinus, who is also a part of me. And I told her that I could only wish that she had decided to do the same in relation to me to read about my experiences, which would remove her misunderstandings and concerns, which she may feel in relation to me, and I told her that I hope that I have brought her new thought about life and what will come to us all, and also that “faith” will come to her when she decides to read me instead of confirming her non-faith when not reading me – which the example of Martin S.O. and “many others” also showed you – which will only bring her more sufferings, lack of desire of life and commitment.

This evening Else decided to send a reply to my email and she said that she knows me as a “very friendly resident here” and also that she respects me and “what you more are is your case and not mine” herewith also saying that I have not come through as Son of God of her awakened mind and faith, and she says that she has had a very turbulent life, but has now come to a quiet and calm time with piece with her self – but not her maker (!) – and she feels fine and better than ever, “and this is what I will ask you to respect”, herewith saying that I am an intruder when I try my best to let her understand whom I am to help her out of her true misery now waiting for “eternal death” to come because she does not believe in continuous life, so this is in other words a nice way to say that she has (also) had enough of me, and as usual I had to go to the extreme point of darkness to make it give up, so the conclusion is that I did all she could not – to read and understand her – and as a result she could not accept me and let me be part of her life; I had become an intruder disturbing her life and “piece”, amazing right? And she is hurting because of my “intrusion” but of course only because of her misunderstandings and “deafness”, otherwise she would be very happy as everyone else, and if this makes me sad (?), and as usual the answer is yes, very. A nice, old lady who “cannot” listen/read and understand, and eeehhh have you seen this before?

I was asked “where can we lay down our arms” (?) and felt that this is what we will continue doing, for darkness to be disarmed, and already yesterday I was told that we are now finishing the roof of our New World, and this may be, but there is also still darkness trying to resist me to come along as “the thin beer”, which I will NOT accept (!), and also NOT without my knowledge, so if there is more, I ask all of you to come out!
One God, One People Page 26 October 2012

I was surprised when I received a call from a lady, who was as surprised to hear my voice when I presented myself as Stig when answering the phone, and when she said “who is it” (?) a couple of times, I could hear that it was Ely, one of my mother’s good friends, and she had received my number from my mother, when she has asked for my mother’s mobile number (!), and yes we only spoke shortly and I gave her my mother’s number, and afterwards I received a new feeling of “nothing” going through me, and yes Ely has a “crazy son”, Lars, whom I have offered my mother to offer Ely that I can speak to because nobody understands him (!), and yesterday I was given the thought that this is probably not easy for my mother to do, because how can her “crazy son” help Ely’s “crazy son” (?), and yes isn’t this wonderful that the truth is that it is our mother’s, who are “crazy” when they cannot understand us (?), and yes this is the darkness going through me here to be saved, and I could have decided to offer Ely to talk to her son, but she sounded as if she did not have much time, and I thought that we are now at the end of my journey, where we soon will meet, and yes isn’t this strange as I can almost hear my mother and Ely speak about, and yes first you received a “crazy son”, Ely, and then it was my son becoming “crazy” (?), and yes do you see how the act was working behind your back (?), and yes to bring you as much darkness as possible in order to save us all. Later I was told that Ely may tell my mother that “Stig sounds completely normal” and yes you have to know that I am crazy before you can tell, right (?), and eeehhhh WRONG! During the day I was shown just how close my “actors” are to come out of their hidings wanting to bring the New World to me, and I have to keep telling them “not yet”. The last couple of days I have received some coughing, which is to say that I am still removing darkness hurting John, but it is not much. I used some of the afternoon to update the Google map of my home address with the new information of the area “the Kingdom of Heaven” as I live in. I have decided that instead of using time now to read, understand and write about chemtrails, which is not that important in my scripts, I will first focus on looking at a new, used writing desk and maybe a bicycle and more, which I can get for the gift of my mother, and yes this is what I will use a little of today on too so my mother will know tomorrow, when we will have coffee together. I have felt a lump around my right ankle today, and for days I have been shown a vision of a little dog sitting outside my balcony door wanting to enter, and I was told that if I should give up – darkness still comes at me wanting me to give up - I would receive a list of what we would not bring to our New World, and I understand that this list is now not long, but no, I will not give up, so let us continue work, and yes also today working all day and also the afternoon and evening to write an email to Psychiatric Centre North Zealand and finish this script and that is even though the feeling is that maybe in a few days there will not be
One God, One People

much work to do, and we will see about that, maybe a new surprise with much more work is coming (?), and you never know. When writing my email to the Psychiatric Centre North Zealand below I both received “nothing” going through me and small heart attacks because of the darkness, which this will bring me. I was shown the Beagle Boys of Donald Duck running out with money sacks with one being bigger than the others and also having a much bigger money sack, and he pushed the others because he wanted to be the first leaving the sinking ship, if anything is to sink at all, and I was told will you believe that this is Elijah leading to bring out darkness and that is because of his own darkness in relation to me – and selfishness - and yes this is making his spiritual self work inside darkness to bring out what is inside, and that is as long as I am stronger of course, otherwise he would destroy. Hear talk about “expensive gold watches” and “not having received everything” and is there more and now it is “yes, not no”, and we will see about this, and also if my email to the psychiatric centre will release some of this. I was shown and told that we will soon prepare two boats to sail out to bring in the largest ship we have ever seen, and yes for the first time ever, everything ever created united in one location, which we call our New World. I received darkness giving me something in the wrong throat symbolically suffocating me, and I was shown a big brown “monster” coming against me as if I am now receiving strong darkness, and we will see what this is about, and no, I don’t believe it is as bad as what it “acts”, so all I can tell you is the same, which is that you are welcome as light, so please stand in line to become washed because I will NOT accept you as darkness. I continued working until 23.15 where I also published this script, and we know I am going to stop working during evenings, I have had it with far too much work. Telling the ROTTEN PSYCHIATRIC SYSTEM that I am the truth and their entire system will cease to exist For some time I have thought about sending my two Scribd memos of June 2012 to and from Alex, the “doctor in psychiatry”, to the psychiatrist Bente from Hørsholm, whom my sister and I met in what should have been a “friendly family council”, but turned out to become my nightmare when she decided to commit me to mental hospital (!) – and also to my old family doctor, Helle from Hørsholm, who was part of this “plot”, and yes impossible to find their email addresses – they don’t have any “public” (!!!) – but I discovered that you can write an email to Benta via the yellow pages, so this is what I did below to inform her about her mistakes, and I reminded her that in 2008 she made me “crazy” in less than one hour without knowing me and my normal life and without “being able” to listen and understand anything else than her own compulsory thoughts, and I said that I here give her the chance to learn and understand
October 2012

Page 27

before a whole world will understand and spread it to her, and “do you believe that you can read and understand” (?) as I asked her, and also that I look forward to receiving her apology for the sufferings which her wrong decision brought to me when I afterwards came in contact with the psychiatric system and the Commune, which both was “not able” to listen/read and understand to, but “relied” more on Bente’s original WRONG “diagnosis”, and yes I also gave her a link to my website, but I did not see anyone, which could be her, entering it, and yes “completely crazy” is this what you thought again, Bente (?), without understanding your compulsory thoughts and humiliation of me (?), and yes this was vital to happen in 2008 in order to save the world (!), and with this email to Bente I again bring myself in risk to become submitted to mental hospital again with doctors working behind my back, but maybe Bente also remember my long letter to the Psychiatric Centre of North Zealand of December 2, 2008, which I sent a copy of to her and Helle, which exhibits all of her wrongdoings and violations of the law as she made herself guilty of (?), and you don’t want to risk that again by working against me once again (?), and that is because you have your “good reputation” to think about, Bente? When I was preparing this email I was asked if this is to help refurbishing the bathroom (?) because eeehhh Stig isn’t this already done?

I had not planned on also sending an email to the Psychiatric Centre of North Zealand, where I was submitted against my will for a little less than one month in 2008, but this is how it became, and yes when first starting with the “doctor” above, it was natural also to include all of the management and many doctors of the Hillerød and Helsingør departments, and I wrote that I was submitted with them against my wish, and with this email I wanted again to make them understand their mistakes and to know that I spoke the truth about who I am, which they “could not” understand when they could not listen to and understand me because of the strength of their own inner compulsory voice/thoughts, and I hope they will read the Scribd documents I attached for them and also my website, and to understand that I speak the truth also when saying that the entire world will know about their mistakes and rotten system, which will cease to exist when darkness will cease to exist releasing not only the “prisoners” here but also the crazy “treatment” system, who destroys and kill people even though they believe they help people. And yes, until this moment, this email will probably be received with resistance and negative feelings, which is more darkness coming and yes not to my inner self but my outer self to be converted to light, and so it is.

One God, One People

Page 28

October 2012

One God, One People

Page 29

October 2012

One God, One People

Page 30

October 2012

After finishing this, I received the taste of Christmas cookies . ---

Yesterday BT brought this story about the leadership of darkness of Socialist People’s Party being “desperate, afraid and in panic” because they are afraid of losing the coming election and also losing their power, and this is why they use “dirty tricks” now also herewith sending darkness being to me, so what you do is “awful” but still good for me to save the rest. o I have also had the thought that some of these politicians know about me and our coming New World, but they continue to play the act of the Old World because this is what is expected from them, and because “individuals” cannot break out from the system even though they know that what they do is wrong, and yes combined with “poor habits”, this is how we are used to act and “taught” by culture or other people and a whole system acting wrongly.

To my surprise, Villy, who promised not to interfere in the election, yesterday said that “a discussion of the foundation of government may lose the power of government”, which was really to go up against my candidate Annette, and I was thinking that darkness has overtaken Villy so he is now working on the “badman’s” team – and yes tears for fears you know – and this made people on Facebook tell off Villy seriously, and yes this is “the trump card” of darkOctober 2012

One God, One People

Page 31

ness trying to win the election for Astrid, but is it enough (?), and no I don’t think so, because I do believe that light will take a clean sweep, is this how you say it in English?

swer is YES, this is how to remove darkness, which was not possible to remove if I did not opened the way for our New World without energy, and I was just given a short example of just how much pain I would receive to my behind if we still had energy and I received this darkness, and yes “unbearable”, and this is what you are, my friends, and you “cannot see” it yourselves, because you are both blind and deaf just like Martin?

Helena has decided not to “bury herself”, so she is still active on Facebook, but deletes her postings again after some time, and here she brought with a sigh a link with the headline “Thor Möger puts a bomb under Danish relief”, and this was really about the Tax Minister Thor Möger and the darkness working inside of him, which “very much” would like to make “just a small explosion” of our New World when opening it, but no, I will NOT allow you, Töger, who I am shown here by the actors to my right – also showing themselves – and that is NO MATTER WHAT!!!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JvgXF_8-gds

Ekstra Bladet wrote to Villy & Co.: “Come on, wake up to reality!”, and this was about changes to unemployment benefit, but in my book it was to say “wake up to reality of our New World and forget all of your fights to remain in power of the Old World” (!), and “wake up” is what we will soon do.

I was encouraged to play Cliff Richard on Grooveshark, and when I opened his page there, it continued opening this site again and again and that was because I saw that his most popular song there is “Devil woman”, and this is what Helena is, so therefore, and yes I love this song too, Helena, and you do know that music is about “warm feelings” (?), and this was the role you were destined to play.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NTp_Yy9QHBw

Alright, I will bring this inspired message too, which is BT asking “will old hats be eaten now” (?) and “this is how much they were wrong about Vilhelmsen”, and yes, the anPage 32

Scribd has now for two days started doing the same as before, which is to show “no visitors” to my documents even though there are indeed visitors, and yes this is about the official world, who would like their secrets to remain secret, and I was here thinking that this will also have to cover the wrongdoings of the Danish Parliament at the moment, and yes I am curious to see how long it will take before this darkness gives up to make Scribd “normal” again.

One God, One People

October 2012

“You only see what your eyes want to see How can life be what you want it to be You're frozen When your heart's not open You're so consumed with how much you get You waste your time with hate and regret You're broken When your heart's not open Mmmmmm, if I could melt your heart Mmmmmm, we'd never be apart Mmmmmm, give yourself to me Mmmmmm, you hold the key Now there's no point in placing the blame And you should know I suffer the same If I lose you My heart will be broken Love is a bird, she needs to fly Let all the hurt inside of you die You're frozen When your heart's not open If I could melt your heart”

Anna Karin asked if she should skip lunch so she could feast on Grand Hotel (the finest hotel in Sweden) this evening, or if she should eat a little (?) and maybe even drink a “bloody Mary” just before and yes “sheer luxury problems” (!), and I wonder what my Kenyan friends not having enough to bring themselves and their families food think about your “luxury problems”, Anna Karin (?), and yes this wrong attitude is also what would bring “bloody Mary” of the world if I had not stopped it and that is because this drink symbolises the bleeding of the world of my mother, who was used to be known as Virgin Mary as you may remember?

Inge “strangely” enough decided to bring this WONDERFUL song of Madonna – one of her best songs of all, and from her best album in my view (together with True Blue) – and yes Inge “this is a message that always will be relevant”, so therefore I will bring the lyrics below, and maybe you will learn the meaning of the first verse and tell me what it means (?), and yes also thinking of your comment to me yesterday where “you only see what your eyes want to see”, right?

Helena said that she was on her way to visit the teleprovider TeleDanmark to get a new telephone after she “lost” her old “in rage over Greenland” (!), and yes she bought an expensive insurance with the old, and when she now will ask for a new telephone, she is (almost) without a doubt committing insurance fraud because insurance normally does not cover damages because of “inability to control your negative feelings” – feeling Karen here too – and she says “if the miracle happens that they give me as they promised, there is port-wine on Saturday. To everyone in the whole world wanting it”, and yes Helena that will be just about a whole world, and this is to say that you will receive new telephone numbers of the entire population of the world after they have been “coded” as their new selves (wine of the New World), and NO, I do NOT like your language.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=anJ8Knxoazc

One God, One People

Page 33

October 2012

Naser brought the “breaking news” that Turkey has started bombing targets in Syria after Syria sent a bomb over the border to Turkey, and this made Naser concerned about what will happen now, and also what NATO will do because Turkey is member of NATO, and what about USA (?), and will Iran attack Turkey as they have threatened to do and what will Israel do and he said that he fears total chaos in the whole area also because the International community have been sitting on their hands doing “nothing” really, and yes I was thinking about Turkish leaders not being able to control your negative feelings (?), and yes just like most people and here the difference is that this could ignite the whole powder barrel, and yes bye, bye world, now you are no more, and yes because of negative feelings, selfishness and misunderstandings of people who cannot listen to others than themselves and their own strong voices, and yes we know the song, and Dorte said that it is also now close to the 21st December, which seems to be the date, where we will open our New World – if not before – and with this, you will see much darkness before, and that is as much darkness, which gets out which I don’t absorb here you know.

My old very good friend René simply decided to cut me away when I published my scripts in February 2010, and here more than 2½ years later, I had a visit by him where he – as most others – focused on himself, and yes it makes me incredible sad to see that not even good friends were “able” to understand the big picture, and all it took would have been for you to read/follow me, but you could not.

One God, One People

Page 34

October 2012

5. The view was to terminate LAST life of darkness, but it was encapsulated and brought to our New World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 4th October: The view was to terminate LAST life inside of darkness, but it was encapsulated and brought inside our New World SUMMARY

Dreaming of sufferings to stop, life as a chop trapped inside a dark stone, there is life we cannot save from darkness, is this all of game of the “moviestar” (?), darkness still wants to carry out my "old nightmare" but no (!), and “it‘s a wild wild west, I’m doing my best”. This morning I decided that life inside of darkness, which I may not be strong enough to save myself, will come to me to our New World, if there is a view for us – together with faith of mankind – to save this life or new life to grow out of it, which was difficult to do because it was to change the game I have been playing for weeks of NOT to accept darkness to be part of me, but now it is a new game, and now this is right to do. The P4 radio was inspired to bring the big black pot of the Devil because of the view of the last life inside of darkness to become terminated, which is what would have happened if I had not decided to stand my grounds and send my email to the Psychiatric Centre yesterday, which brought enough darkness to encapsulate it and bring it inside our New World, and this will be awakened with faith of our New World, and I hope it will be done with none or as little damage as possible, and yes we will save EVERY LITTLE THING, and this is how to do it. I was INCREDIBLE tired on my true edge of losing it, and in the end of the evening a VERY concentrated ball of darkness was split in two between my sister and I also coming to our New World instead of waving goodbye to this life. Short stories of Mads commenting the U.S. election as a man of darkness, Spain is on the edge of revolution and the media has decided to boycott it (!), we are still going for 100% perfectly clean, Margrethe Auken sending me darkness wanting to carry out my "old nightmare", you need God as the natural belonging in your life, how long will the World continue to be both blind and deaf not speaking about our New World publically (?), asking the Church Minister to share “when faith is explained and defended” with his colleagues of Parliament, Helena will help “selling” our new Christmas to the world and we will NOT use the black sack of the Devil, and will remaining darkness cause an explosion when opening our New World? Dreaming of Henrik Dahl speaking about me, Hans – and my sister – was about to bring the end of the world, finding a hidden mountain of God including the most concentrated and fine wine of creation, René would have brought me down had I not included security plans of my journey, Arabian countries bring me darkness and potentially my "old nightmare", and I may continue my journey inside darkness if I can bear the sufferings. I was incredible tired and disgusted today with darkness of many coming to me, and was on my edge of losing it most of the day where “just” to finish and publish my script was a very big challenge. Short stories of much debate in Denmark of free hash symbolising darkness, Scribd shows life of darkness partly being saved, “of course” I won a ticket for the Helsingør Wine Festival tomorrow, I like people of faith, the Swedish Internet was under attack today because they have WRONGLY closed down Internet sites helping me to reveal the wrong-doings of the Old World, a new book by a fine chef symbolising the finest life of our New World, and Mads both says that conspiracy theories are always wrong but shows through his visit to a bar in Århus that he is converting from the Old World to our New World Order.

2.

5th October: I found a hidden mountain of God including the most concentrated and fine wine of creation

One God, One People

Page 35

October 2012

4th October: The view was to terminate LAST life inside of darkness, but it was encapsulated and brought to our New World Dreaming of life inside of darkness, which we cannot save  I went to bed maybe at midnight, and slept poorly until 07.30 with these dreams.  I am the manager and hold a lecture with employees for a customer about our New World, and afterwards the employees ask with an expectation to receive a yes if they can get an ice cream, which annoys me – this is not for the employer to pay – but it seems as if there are no ice creams at the grocer, and I notice a dark stone hanging from a line, which looks like a chop, but is a stone. o No more ice cream is to say that sufferings will stop, and the chop inside the dark stone is to say that I cannot release this life (?), but we know NOT ACCEPTED!  I am on the King’s Road in Hørsholm standing at a parked car, an old lady stands in front of the car on the road and she does not want to move, but finally moves. We are going to buy bamboo at 75-77 DKK per bundle at a store at Rungstedvej in Hørsholm, and that is even though we don’t have any to drag it but ourselves. o We are inside darkness, the old lady may be my mother because I have not yet followed up on her gift, which may be darkness in itself coming at me. The car has topped, which is my journey, but will continue driving as the dream says? Bamboo is growing quickly, so what is this, new vegetation/life?  I am told about what is covered by depositor guarantee and what is not, and I am told that only one item is not covered. Later I am told by an old colleague from GE Capital Bank that it is only every second Sunday that the wind does not get into Rungsted Harbour and the sea is completely calm, and she tells about how she was grilling here. We have had a meeting and would like coffee, and she says that it is now too late for coffee and also too late to take a sail tour from the harbour, and we are sad not to get coffee, and have not accepted it. o The depositor guarantee is about one item we cannot save now or at all (?) – the same as the stone chop above – and this is the same as saying that we cannot continue our sail tour to save the last from the sea, and to bring in the coffee/love of this life? o I woke up to Harpo’s “moviestar”, and if there is one very special tune of the 1970’s, which I should point out, it is this one, which gave me such a special feeling back then, which I now know is about the symbol of the act I have gone through here at my journey, and is it also an act these days that there is life inside of darkness, which I cannot save (?), and we will see. But for the moment, enjoy this song until everything will be released and yes of our new life – and by the way, this song is from Swe-

den, and yes about coming joy and happiness as you know . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=weof9ir4gC4 I am working at Aon, where Kim is the manager, and he sits at his office not working, only talking with people, and a man comes out of the office, it looks like Ivan L. from PFA, and he wants to visits clients, and I believe that he wants to bring someone for the meeting and even believes that he wants me as the second in command, but he does not, he wants me to help doing “macros”. I see one of our colleagues looking like “little brother” from the TV-series “Riget”, and he is lying down and destroyed for life. We go to lunch, I take a bite of a sausage on my way out, and at the canteen there are pizzas covered with a heap of salad/vegetables, but I notice that there is not a piece of ham on each pizza slice, and afterwards I sit at a table with colleagues speaking superficial and primitive, which annoys me. o Again I do NOT like “managers”, who cannot work, but only talk talk and talk, and at Aon in 1995-97, we had a fight about who was to become no. 2 in the hierarchy in Copenhagen after Kim, which we never settled (!) – there were four groups with four managers fighting to win the favour of Kim – and yes unproductive and inefficient, and not how to work in the future, and as usual at Aon, I was used wrongly to do calculations/written presentations because “this is what Stig does the best”, and yes better than most, but it was NOT what I did best (communication and leading others is really what I do best, and yes when needed, and otherwise I will simply do my own work), and NOT what motivated me to do most of the time (to say the least), and yes little brother and the lack of ham on the pizza’s are about life, which we cannot save (?), the sausage is about my "old nightmare", but NO, it will NEVER be accepted!  I woke up to “soldiers of love” by Sade, and the lyrics “it‘s a wild wild west, I’m doing my best”, and the wild wild west is about the darkness I am meeting now, and I am really doing my best continuing to be the soldier of love fighting to save life.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IR5_rTCi-Bo  Half asleep I heard a farewell speech at the Olympics and received the feeling “but we will return at the end”, and yes Stig hoping that we will be able to save this life one way or another so therefore we will continue the game.

I decided to change the game to let life inside last darkness come with us if this will save more life I was already tired when standing up, and I don’t believe that there will be any exercise today.

One God, One People

Page 36

October 2012

I was not happy this morning after yesterday when the media said that Astrid Krag of Socialist People’s Party won a duel on TV against Annette Vilhelmsen and also that Romney – to my surprise – won over Obama (who was “tired”, Barack?), and furthermore that my Scribd profile continues not showing visitors, and also Turkey attacking Syria, and yes MUCH darkness, and I still hope that both Annette and Obama will be able to win their elections, and this is what I support. We cannot be allowed to put one bank note press into the freezer anymore – to produce energy – and I was told seriously that this is the most important NOT to accept, so what is coming at me (?), darkness to strong that I cannot control it (?), and no, I am NOT looking forward to this. And it made me decide that I will only accept remaining life of darkness to come with us at the end as the absolutely last option, and I will not approve it directly but this is a general approval, and I will not accept darkness as part of our New World after it has exploded if this is what it will/can do, but life inside of it to be saved, and it is really a condition that there is a chance to save life inside of this or for new life to grow out as light, and if there is not, and all other options have been used, we will not bring this life with us now, but I still ask you to prepare a plan B for us to save any life which may not be saved later. And the most important, I want our New World as the end result to become 100% clean without any darkness no matter what. And on this basis, I kindly ask you to continue the game, and yes I will also NEVER accept my "old nightmare" to be carried out no matter what, and I will not answer specific questions in relation to what to bring and what not to bring if you may have such questions and also not about what to open or close of my right and left ankles, this is it, and every question which may come regardless of this will be answered with “I have no opinion on this”. And yes, the above is a TOP RULE, which you may use if and when needed, and then I will continue playing the game as usual, which is that light is welcome and darkness is not hoping that I can still convert the chop-stone into light this way, and so it is, this is my decision. My mother came for coffee this morning, and she had decided to buy me a rain coat and trousers knowing that I have none and that is to protect me against when it is raining and I am driving to the swimming hall, where I have been completely wet a couple of times, and to me this was a symbol about my suffer-

ings coming to an end, and yes while we have coffee I was given physical feelings of my spiritual friends working – maybe transferring this and that to this or that – and yes I have decided to give you my power of attorney according to my rules above, and yes to do your absolutely best, and darkness was still active making me suffer and I was also told that in order for darkness to be active in our New World it would require that I accepted my "old nightmare" to be carried out, and no, I will not, we know that, and yes yes yes we also looked at the adds on desks I had saved on www.dba.dk and yes it was fine – some nice tables among them – and it was fine by my mother to take “some days” more to look at this, because there is nothing running from us, and with this, I can say that I am happy with the prioritization I decided for, and yes my mother thought that it would be a good idea to have calf liver on Saturday – I was thinking of it the other day at the supermarket – and she asked what to have for it, and I was thinking of root crops without saying it, which made my mother a few seconds afterwards suggest root crops, and yes this is how it is here and that is sometimes but not all of the time. The manager of the Helsingør department of the Psychiatric Center was kind to reply on my email and he was “sorry that you believe we have not treated you properly” and said that it is clear that we look at things with “each our optics”, and he invited me for a conversation if I wanted to, and I wrote back that I have now given them an “eye-opener” if they choose to use it and that I will look forward to seeing him when optics have given him new glasses, which will take a paradigm-shift to do – this is how “crazy” and brain-washed they are – and this is part of 2012, and hereafter we will see each other under different forms, and I was thinking of what the chances are that this system is “looking for clues” maybe feeling threatened by me when speaking as directly to you as I do (?) - “system of Hell” etc. - and yes is Stig negative, and maybe even dangerous (?), and should we submit him to mental hospital again against his will (?), and yes COME ON AND SHOW ME WHAT YOU GOT (!) – but stay at the edge of me of course (!) – and yes, Stig, they have given up on me because of my previous correspondence and who likes to be part of a PUBLIC journal for everyone to see via the Internet (?), none (!), and I wonder if these are some of your thoughts my ladies and gentlemen (?), and maybe my reply to Eric thanking him for his nice offer to meet me helped him to understand that I am really not that dangerous after all (?), and yes crazy, deaf and better-knowing people is truly what they are.

One God, One People

Page 37

October 2012

The view was to terminate last life inside of darkness, but it was encapsulated and brought inside our New World The P4 radio was inspired to bring the big black pot of the Devil which made Mona say that it is funny especially because the man wears a hat, and is this to say that we are losing the last life inside of darkness, or is a miracle happening to save this too as part of “the game” (?), and Leif told a joke about the Devil cooking Americans, French and Danes – one pot for each – and demons with spears were guarding that no one left the pots, but there were not any of the Dane’s pot, which was because the Danes have their own “jantelov” (“don’t believe that you are anything”!) meaning that they themselves bring people back into the pot if anyone should get up, and yes poor behaviour, communication and work is what is killing life, and yes we will see about this one before we are done, and is it possible for you to encapsulate darkness so it cannot escape as darkness and for it to be activated with faith of man at our New World (?), and yes if so, this is a miracle I like . Later I was told “this is then what we do”, and I felt how this darkness entered me, and yes if you have encapsulated it, I am sure that it will work out. And I was told that this is because I have decided to keep on going, and yes not to give up even though I am truly TIRED today and darkness is still coming on to me pretty strongly – and this “operation” is what I needed the darkness sent to me from the doctors of the Psychiatric Centre, therefore. I have continued receiving “digital disturbance” to faces of people on TV and the computer, and I was told that if I had not done what I have just done, we would have been “non existent” by now, and yes the remaining life of darkness and I wonder how much it is, but I am not kidding – but this is how joyful they are – and here I forgot “the thread” of what to say, which is really to say that this word is included in my hospital journal of 2006, and yes who writes 6.500 pages and set up a “fine structure”, which may impress some of these people (?), and yes as a “schizophrenic” (?), and this is what these doctors wonder about when this is written.

Later I was given a pretty strong pain to my second left finger on my left hand and I felt and I was told “we are now inside of here” and also the feeling that this part of life does not fill much, but I will NOT accept loss of life if we can avoid it. I was shown the same brown man in full size as the other day, and he entered and bowed to end his role as the actor, and I was told that he is not really there, but we invented him for the

One God, One People

Page 38

October 2012

purpose, and yes to recreate the last life, which is not there, but you said “let there be life” and that goes for every little thing. Days ago I was shown darkness self coming close to me wanting to bring me “the kiss of death” and I could tell that it was a monster and that its tongue was both rough and not what I wanted to kiss, and now I was told that this is what this kiss was about, whether or not I would accept to terminate the last part of me, but NEVER, and yes if I can avoid it, and this is why I wrote my comment to Anders below in the short stories. I went to town to do some shopping, where I found the best meat (Premium from Australia) at the absolutely cheapest price ever – 2 Cuvette roasts of 1.3-1.4 kilos each at a MUCH reduced price of 50 DKK each (normally 130-140 DKK), because it was only durable to the 6th October but FINE for my freezer as the most tender and tasty steaks – and I understood that this was the meat of the sausage man the other day coming to me, and yes the last life before it will “turn over”, and there was also tasting of tomato and Caribbean soups, and the last was with chicken and pineapple, and yes almost coming “home”, which is what “Caribbean” means to me and that is after turning the “pineapple” of selfishness/darkness into the creation of the chicken. I was told that everything is already inside our New World and should I decide to exclude the last of darkness it would be the same as killing us, which I do NOT want to do, so let us continue the game and if we are suffering (?), and yes to my limit with much tiredness and this weird feeling of the air/darkness around me pressuring on to me and inside my skin and entire body making every second unbearable when it is like this, but we will continue. Later I was told that the reason why it is encapsulated is because you asked for this darkness not to interfere with the thoughts and actions of people by sending them darkness. I received strong marks to the inner of my right ankle, and a constant pain to the outer of my right ankle. I was told that the Psychiatric System feel unjustly treated and offended by me, so again the opposite world of people who “cannot” and will not understand other than themselves. I received MUCH pressure from darkness during the evening also trying to tell life that “you are not welcome” and to sieve it off, but no I will not accept this even though the pain was great to hold on tight. I was told where this darkness come from, which is now entering me, and asked if this is coming from my sister, i.e. being the information of life entering my sister the other day, and this made me cold sweat for a short time thinking if this was a play by darkness, but no, I could not be, so I decided that I have confidence in light making sure to pack this life correctly with what is right to bring to my sister and me for us to pair this information of our New World.

I was shown how digital distortion to the faces of people on my TV (not all the time, but actively given many times lately) was about to be cancelled, and I was shown a little flicker around a person, but now not direct distortion, and I was told that this weapon is now about to cease to exist. I was INCREDIBLE tired – so much that my eyes were running in water – and received the WORST sexual torments when more of this life from darkness entered me, and so tired that I was almost forgetting my simple rules of what to tell this darkness, which was also because now I have started a new game to welcome darkness, which I for a long time have said is not welcome (“you are welcome – as light or encapsulated darkness”) and I thought that this has to be because this darkness is now weaker, and darkness wanted me to answer detailed questions, which was confusing me making me be on my extreme edge, but I also came through this one, and how this feel (?), and yes as disgusting as you can imagine. I received the words “taking chances” and thought of your fine song, Celine Dion, and I was told that it required much nerve to write to the crazy management and all doctors of the Psychiatric Centre of Helsingør and Hillerød, and I wonder if you decided to share my information with all leaders/doctors as I requested you to do or if you decided that there was “no need”? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZKYKNZvQ6Jc I truly felt so poorly that just shortly thinking about the risk of losing it made the spirits of my mother and father still trapped by darkness that if I did it was there responsibility to step forward telling me that they will cease to exist in order to open for the New World behind them, and no way, I will NEVER accept this, despite of the pain. The U.S. edition of X-factor 2012 started showing on one of the channels I can watch here, and I was totally amazed by the happiness and incredible voice/performance of Panda singing the beautiful song “Bring it on home” by Sam Cooke – which made me think of Joshua Ledet singing songs of Sam Cooke last year – and did you notice the story of why she is named “Panda” – a combination of white/black from when her mother was a prisoner together with a white woman (!) – which makes me think of what I was becoming, light of our New World with black sticks inside of me, and this lady simply made me VERY HAPPY to watch and I was thinking that this is what life is about, and she had just come out of hospital with pneumonia the day before, and after her performance, she almost “lost it” and had to be taken by AMBULANCE to hospital, and I do believe this episode is from September (?), where we had “ambulances” as a theme here too, so you might understand the connection (?), and I was by the way shown how “digital distortion” here kept lifting up Simon Cowell’s arm to make him look like Hitler (!), and yes I both love Simon for speaking the truth straight out, but he also goes too far some times. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ID34lX_4m5I

One God, One People

Page 39

October 2012

Late in the evening I felt the spirit of my mother and a VERY concentrated small ball of darkness to the right of me, and within a few minutes I felt how this ball was shared in two between my sister and I, and that was instead of waving goodbye as I was told, and yes I was also told that if I “lose life”, this will grow out again as new life, but no, to me this is darkness, I will NOT become tempted to life ceasing to exist. If I did not write it, I felt how this darkness entering me included the feeling of coughing, you know the kind, which has been killing John and also me a little. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Mads noticed that Romney was “reborn from his ashes” like a bird phoenix when meeting Obama in duel – darkness is strong now, you know – and Mads was on TV2 News all night to comment, and as Hans-Henrik said “cool that you wore your red tie” and “red tie” is about having a personality of darkness, Mads, and this is because you “love this game” of the political system of darkness.

Dan was at the waste/reuse site and said that he has NEVER been so afraid and it was because he was customer no. 100 receiving a hand wash cleaner, and to me “100” means perfect and that is “perfectly clean” to clean the darkness of Dan & Co., and yes Stig, this is still the goal we are going for, and yes I remember the one about the “moviestar”.

I do NOT like media deciding not to cover important news for example the Spanish population being on its edge of revolution because of drastic cuts of the Old World Order, and yes you “could not” agree or even decide to look at a TRUE New World Order my dear friends, victims of the Old World?

One God, One People

Page 40

October 2012

and I am here told that this is how “strong” darkness is today, and still it continues to “shout” inside my head, and I told Anders and his colleagues at the Parliament – and this is to the world you know – that he uses the symbol of darkness self, which is the politicians of the Old World, and instead of throw mud at everyone else and to point out yourselves as the only truth, you should open your eyes for another truth, which is “mine”, which I bring to you as our New World and New World Order, and the one speaking through my mouth is the one, who Simon does not believe in (as it appears from the article) and who does not fill much in your unimportant talk about the Old World Order, which soon will be replaced by our New World Order. When you reject God, you will float above any reality without a sense of belonging, and this is to say that all people need God as their natural place of belonging – and I wondered for how long Anders & Co. can continue to be both blind and deaf – and stubborn and “stupid to listen at” – without relating publically to the New World, which we stand right in front of (?), and yes “open your eyes and this is with kind regards from the one, you know”, and yes I will probably be laughed of again by some of his network, and maybe there are even people understanding and believing in me, who just don’t speak, and yes there is NO DOUBT about it  - and just like “the greatest possible silence” in “Circus Scott”, and yes both are “inspired”.

Margrethe spoke about Anders and politics, and this is really just to show you another example of “hmmm” being used and here the worst darkness bringing me darkness wanting to carry out my "old nightmare", but no (!), and I wonder if Vivian is thinking of me (?), and yes I thought about her again this year at her birthday the 17th September, and we know it is three years ago that she also decided to cut me away because of whom I am and her own misunderstandings.

This was ONLY written in case we needed more darkness to help the last part on its road, otherwise I would NOT do it because I feel “sick and disgusted” because of how ignorant and better-knowing people treat me – but this is about Søren writing an article in Berlingske called “respect”, which is inspired by Else’s email to me yesterday and really about the lack of respect I meet from “everyone/everywhere” of people believing they are right without doing what it takes to read/listen, understand and have faith in me, thus also Anders & Co., and Søren writes about political extremes meeting in a common critic of what is, and more importantly that politicians of his example show lack of respect to the Queen and God, which made Anders show all of his resistance (of darkness) saying that Søren and Conservatism reminds him of the arm- and legless knight of Monthy Python, who continues to shout “Come back and fight” even though he has nothing to fight with,
Page 41 October 2012

One God, One People

Danish church, you are right, it will be closed down too as all “religious houses” of the world will – except from God’s only organisation, LTO .

My comment made some of these “dumme Dänen/stupid Danes” show their stupidity and darkness for example when Martin repeated my words “from the one, you know” and asked if it was Voldemort (the Devil from the Harry Potter films), and no, Martin, it is not (!), and Jan said that to kneel to God is to “praise ignorance, uncritical way of thinking, which in my world is very un-Danish”, and Jan, you may like to re-think and tell me if your conclusion will be the same (?), and Dennis asked me if my truth is the right (???), and yes it is, Dennis, but this does not “suit” you because you don’t have faith in me, and Anders replied to my post by saying that seven MP's of Liberal Alliance attended the church service, but you did not have other comments in “public”, Anders (?), and not yet that is? Later Jan asked me to go to YouTube and search on different people, which I have decided not to do not feeling very well when writing this, and he says that he does not want the Danish monarchy to be closed, but “God and the mandatory relation we have to this stupid and uncritical system, the sooner the better” and I wonder if it is God or the system you want to close, Jan (?), and when it comes to the
Page 42

Manu sat at his place at the Danish Parliament saying that the only kiosk of the Parliament is open, and yes liquorice is an old symbol of darkness, and he says that he will expand with tin cola’s next week, which is the worst darkness there is, Manu, and yes a true man of darkness too, and I noticed the reading material he had on his desk called “when faith is explained and defended” and I said that he could share this with Simon and probably many other MP's and ask them to do exactly this as part of their coming new tasks.

One God, One People

October 2012

Helena liked that Helle Thorning Schmidt was giving Lars Løkke “back wheel” (in the 13 hours unproductive opening “talk talk” debate of the Parliament!) , and Anders said that at least Lars’ suits are not curled anymore, which is about my new suit almost being ready, and then she said that “the hobbit is almost exploding .. SO dear”, and is this what will happen when opening our New World, a “small” explosion or will the last darkness simply convert quietly to darkness because I will NOT accept my "old nightmare" (?), we will see.

When I was together with my mother and sister the other day, we spoke about scouts, and how my mother was a scout as a girl and how Niklas has been it for many years, and this talk made it through as inspiration coming to Helena when her neighbour wanted to recruit her as a scout leader for a coming CHRISTMAS camp with children, and Helena kept saying no, but the neighbour continued and among others said “there are some Christmas trees, which have to be shot of (“sold”!) and you can sell your dead aunt in a black sack” and what the neighbour meant was that Helena is a good salesman, but this was really to say that Helena was bringing me darkness to put dead life into the eternal black sack (!), but instead of doing this, we will now use the same darkness opposing me as light of our New World to “sell” Christmas, i.e. the birth of my new self, to the world, and yes Helena this is about your future work, interesting isn’t it (?), and maybe not now, but it will come to you, and we know she did everything she could to refuse, but the neighbour would not accept refusal, so she accepted at the end which is really the same as saying that darkness did everything it could to make me decide to kill life, but no, I will NOT accept that, so this is why we will NOT use the black sack.

5th October: I found a hidden mountain of God including the most concentrated and fine wine of creation Dreaming of finding a hidden mountain of God including the most concentrated and fine wine of creation I went bed at 23.00 and slept poorly again finally standing up at 08.10 after having had these dreams.  Henrik Dahl wants to play on his speakers but only to have people experience how deep the bass is, but instead I am playing David Bowie on my speakers. I see how he speaks to his network about me, and I decide to fly out over the
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 43

banister of the 1st floor so they can see that I am indeed the one. o It seems that Henrik Dahl is one of my silent Facebook friends speaking to others about me, and yes an “important” man of Danish social life and media he is.  Something about “an impossible story” and two siblings being lover because one cannot see what they other sees and this might include murder. Hans is taking my car to the train, there is almost no more gasoline on it, but I am ready with more, when it returns, but now the gasoline is washing powder. Two police officers watch us. The train will take a little more than one hour to reach Rungsted Station, which is at 07.00 in the morning, and I see that the train is now a bus holding on a steep slope, and the first time, it is holding there steady, but there is a new driver on the bus which makes the bus slide down before it stops again. o I felt that it is both Hans and I driving on this train to the other side, the washing powder is to clean Hans, the police is his darkness, and the bus is about “making love”, which is to say that darkness of Hans in this respect is what made my bus almost lose it at the steep slope called “the end of the world”, which this is about, and in other words, the resistance of Hans – and my sister – to me is what almost ended the world.  Something about my father opening “something”, which receives 6 stars out of 6, which is about the marks I receive for work done lately. I am driving in my car together with Elijah and his wife at Jamaica, and even though there has been very poor signs, I have found the road to an incredible high mountain, which I believe is impossible to climb, but I am told that some Canadians have climbed it, and I see that Austrians are selling eiswein (“ice wine”) produced from the mountain, which is as much at 1,000 Euros per bottle. o Jamaica to me is about “Caribbean” and Bob Marley and summer, which is about MUCH LOVE and “coming home” and that is to include this mountain too, and yes there might be more, so therefore we will continue. o This is about the very rare quality of this hidden mountain of life of “even more inner parts of my old self”, which I have reached, and the quality is so rare that it is producing the most concentrated and finest wine of the world, and without the darkness of Elijah resisting me, I would not have arrived here, and yes it is a little madness, but it is sure “funny” and one of their best, which is how I love madness the most. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JYZNSyP9v9M  I am driving at an ice covered road in Norway with René following me, and despite of driving carefully, I slide and drive off, but fortunately I have a local Falck subscription, and they pull me up, and I recommend some truck drivers to get a subscription too. 

o I was told yesterday that René’s visit to my website brought me much darkness and sufferings, and here I understand that if it was not because I asked for security plans and back-ups to be included at my journey here symbolised by Falck in the dark country of Norway, René’s resistance would have brought my journey to an end, and yes I don’t know yet who he really is, but “important” he is.  I am together with Charlotte H. – my old beautiful colleague from DanskeBank-Pension – to an Arabian country, and I am very attracted to her, but she is not attracted to me. People have underestimated my work, but I have received the greatest praise imaginable to work I have just done, and I know that much more is waiting on me, which is making me stressed. o Still darkness wanting to bring me my "old nightmare" and here because of resistance to me from Arabian countries reading me in secrecy (?), and the praise to my work is still because I saved the life inside darkness yesterday.  I have entered Danske Bank in Stockholm to visit René. It is Thursday and 16.00, I have come without notice, and hope/expect René to leave even though the bank is open to 18.00, and he tells me that if my phone worked, I would not be cold and he did not have to take time off. o This is darkness inside the New World, and “notice” is really about the “notice” I included in my email to the Psychiatric Centre when giving them the notice that their “hell of a system” will close down, and it seems that the dark bank will keep open for me if I can bear the cold of sufferings I receive, and yes I will try even though these days are truly impossible to come through, but soon October will have gone too, and then we are in November and not that long to November 22, wasn’t that the date when all parts of God will be united (?), and yes this is what I am still aiming at, i.e. to continue my journey until then, and maybe even longer? I woke up to “yesterday man” by Chris Andrews and the lyrics “I'm her yesterday man well my friends that's what i am”, which may be about the spirit of the mother and son being forced together “yesterday”, and yes this is NOT madness this time around, even though I love this one too .

I was incredible tired and disgusted today with darkness of many coming to me I was incredible tired also this morning, which is about much darkness entering me, so it truly had an impact to write to the Psychiatric Centre, and yes not nice for these sensitive doctors to receive such “unjust” from me (?), and I am as tired these days as I was in 2010, where I was this tired ALL OF THE TIME, and in this respect, I am at least better generally not being as tired as back then, but still you know tiredness is different this year where I have been awake MANY nights, which was harder in this sense than in 2010/11.

One God, One People

Page 44

October 2012

I was MUCH disgusted to start working again feeling the risk of starting to relax without working, but here at lunch time today I have finished the last of the script of yesterday and the script so far today, which I will first upload this evening, and yes giving me time to continue looking at a desk, which is really a combined desk/dining table and really a dining table, I will use as a desk, and “dining table” can only be to say that “dinner is served” with dinner being the opening of our New World, and yes as a symbol, and we will see when I am ready with this work, but in a few days if I don’t receive too much other work to do. I used the afternoon to search hundreds of add’s on desks and I felt nothing going through me – after feeling Else and the Danish Parliament, and I was told that this is just to keep going, to keep on your feet I went to town and bought a ticket for the SAGA concert the 31st October in Copenhagen (!), and yes I was happy to see that they are not as expensive as what most concerts are today, and I used a part of the gift of my mother to pay for this, and yes I have been missing good concerts while writing my scripts since 2009, so this is about a new life coming to me and the world. On my way home I made a quick visit to my mother to print out the ticket for tomorrow’s wine festival – my old printer decided to stop working already in 2009 you know – and I was told that my visits have also been a source of “disturbance” to John, and when I tried to open the ticket from the email in PDF, it did not want to open, and I showed my mother how the PDFprogramme was open and when clicking on it, she could also see how it included the wine ticket which we saw moving quickly from the bottom to the right of the screen without opening, and yes it was a symbol of John sending out everything to the right, i.e. “nothing” of darkness, and that is because of his lack of ability to read/listen and understand anything else than his own strong voice, but instead of using the Adobe PDFprogramme, Google offered a “show” function, which worked and yes when using this work-around it was possible to make “everything” work and to print out the ticket, and there may be a deeper meaning to say that it is not possible to save everything without the faith of John as another part of my father, but when you insist, there was a work-around. When I returned home, I was busy until dinner time checking Facebook for updates, and with Facebook chat’s first with Desiree and later with Wilson as you can see from the short stories. I feel how my voice is on the edge of turning over really to the other side, and when I was balancing on this edge, I was asked do you want to convert all of this to life now (?), which I understand is all the life we have saved (?) and yes this is the process we have also not done yet, which I understand will happen when we light our New World, and it was followed by a feeling to my right ankle and I was given the question if I don’t want to bring this (?), but of course I do, we are NOT finished yet.

I said to my spiritual friends that even though I should give in losing life now, I ask you to have a plan B ready, and yes we would make a burial place in that place (the bunker) in Snekkersten you know, and then it would be simple for you to open and get in, and yes this might be true, and it might also be darkness speaking. I was shown my right wall lamp first blinking – the one which decided to switch off a couple of weeks ago – and then it decided to light maybe 5-10 minutes before switching off again, and this is to say that we are awakening life, which we thought would be lost forever, and yes there is also my floor lamp, which has not worked almost one year now. Later it worked for a few hours. I watched “crazy about dance”, and when the judge Jens in the beginning said (about dance) “we know everything and see everything” it was inspired speech to the secret government of USA and all “questionable” (thank you, Janet, for thinking of me!) governments of the world that as my new self I do know and see all, so there is nothing you can do than to tell the full truth, and later the judge Nikolaj said said (about dance) that “I like long limbs because I can see everything” and this was inspired speech too saying the same. Jens took on the challenge from Claes the drummer, and did a fantastic job as a drummer when he – together with the orchestra – played “September”, which made Claes tell him “You did it” (!), and this was also to say that this is what I did, to bring original life to the world as “drums” mean to me. When Britt spoke about “eternal 8’s”, as I believe the words were, it was about our eternal New World. I was shown the large Tuborg Bottle with the label working as a door with many people being inside of it, and I was shown and told that darkness of people tried to make me close the label/door to all of this life, which was lost with the closure of our Old World, and the only way to save this life was to open as the New World receiving the strength of my new self and to accept sufferings of darkness to come to me in order to save this life. Later I received the words ”everything has to survive”, which I say much, and I felt the spirit of my mother as Else and was asked “surely you don’t mean me” (?) and it was with the attitude that she did not expect to be brought out too, but the opening of Else to me is good enough for her to come out too, and she asked “may I enter as darkness” and I said that if it cannot be different, this is alright, but of course with respect to the rules I wrote down the other day. I was told that this is the process we have now started and I was shown that big brown man of darkness, and yes to turn around everything to life, and the last part of course, which we apparently have not done yet, and I was told that this is still done with the help of Elijah, and I felt a weak heart, but not as weak as before the end of energy. And I was told that this is the last before our New World.

One God, One People

Page 45

October 2012

During most of the evening I also received pain now and again to a hole of my right instep, but I decided that this is “only” a threat, and no, I will NOT accept any life at all to fall out through this hole, and I will also NOT accept any loss of life if we will experience a (smaller than before) explosion of darkness when I will open the eyes of my new self, and also this evening I felt darkness as pure evilness – trust me, this is NOT a nice feeling – and it tried to put the words “you are not welcome” in my mouth and yes to life inside of it, but no, I will never accept negative statements. I am a little nervous about what will happen when I open the eyes of my new self and that is both because of the old feeling “who wants to be God” (?) and also if it means that I will wake to an explosion and also "old nightmare" (?), but no, an "old nightmare" means that I have to accept it, which I will NEVER do, so this should mean that there will become no explosion, and this darkness will hopefully not be strong enough to make the world bleed (now?), but simply to be opened with faith of man coming to me. There were no more digital distortions to the faces of people on my TV this evening, and at 22.30 I was watching the follow up shown of the Swedish X-factor on Swedish TV4, and they had an introduction to the programme “Xtra X-factor” on TV11 where the male host said “tongue kissing will definitely not happen”, and this was “the kiss of death”, which will now not happen according to this – but you never really know because what if I should lose it now (?), and we will see. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Scribd has now “decided” to recover partly showing the visitors of the 2nd October, but not the 1st and 3rd and 4th October, so there is more life to be saved, which I will NOT accept losing, and I still feel marks around my right ankle, so there you have this life.

Lately there has been MUCH debate/talk in Denmark about legalising hash including prominent politicians for example Johanne Schmidt-Nielsen from the Red-Green Alliance, who wants to do exactly this, and she has not been afraid to admit that she has tried smoking and inhaling hash, and yes yesterday a new coffee-shop was on TV where they openly smoke hash, and all of this is really one of the clearest symbols of darkness because you do know that hash is a symbol of darkness, and yes who more than Dan Rachlin (?), and yes no one! – And you do remember that all smoking (hash, tobacco and whatever you could dream about smoking – together with medicine) will NOT become part of our New World, because I have decided that I do NOT want man to destroy himself from the inside, and yes this is part of showing a clean heart, so stop using these “drugs”.

Yesterday I read in the weekly free newspaper “Nordsjælland” about Helsingør Wine Festival tomorrow and the chance to win a ticket, which normally is 200 DKK, which I cannot afford, so I decided to enter, and yes “of course” I had to win, so here is the ticket for tomorrow taking place at the music theatre of Helsingør where 25 wine dealers offer tastings of 300 different wines all over the world, which to me is about the wine of everything of our New World Later I was told that more accurately it is about saving all life of the basement of our Old World, so there you have it .

One God, One People

Page 46

October 2012

When speaking of the Devil – the dream about Henrik this morning – he decided to bring this post saying that this is what the shuffle-feature of his iPod found, and to me “telegram Sam” could be about “Uncle Sam”, so I wonder if you are also on the pay list of CIA, Henrik (?), which is to infiltrate the Danish community with what is “USA-friendly” (?), and Morten said that God is working through shufflefeatures, and yes Morten you are even more right than you know, and Niels said that “the Empire strikes back”, which you know is the evil empire of the Star Wars films, and here the evil empire is USA – but we do share taste in music, Henrik.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v =du7jfDYe5LI

While this is written the activist group “Anonymous” is attacking public Internet-sites of Sweden with so much traffic that it makes them break down, and the reason is that Sweden has closed the web-hotel PRQ, which used to host Wikileaks and the file sharing service Pirate Bay, and yes I do NOT like Sweden closing down FREEDOM OF PEOPLE – also to help me revealing the wrong-doings of the secret world – and when this is said, I also do NOT like the methods of this activist group, but I do understand the background for what they do and the attention that it brings to the course.

I like people of faith like Desiree, and I cannot tell you how happy this makes me – especially when she started sharing some of my Facebook postings (people have noticed!) - on contrary to all of the sadness, which misunderstanding and silent people normally brings me .

One God, One People

Page 47

October 2012

Thomas is among the absolutely finest chefs in Denmark – and the world – and today he received the first print of his new cook book “Stone age food”, and the love he shows to his book is for me also a symbol to me saying that my books help bringing the finest food, i.e. life, of our New World.

Wilson was a man of “not that many words”, who decided to create a Facebook profile and approx. half an hour later I became his first Facebook friend (!), and yes seen that a few times with others too, and I was told that he was brought to me to help bringing “every little thing”, and yes that is if you have even more on stock of life, but yes of course we have. Later I was told that he is more belonging to the category of removing newspapers from here, and it was good that I started to ask him questions to open up and yes a man of not many words, but a strong passion, and yes I hope that is a passion for God and not a homosexual man with a desire for me as I thought it also might be, and no, I don’t now more than this, Bryan Ferry, but I have LOVED hearing maybe 100 of your songs when turning on “the shuffle” player of Grooveshark, which to me here is about the shuffle of my sister and I bringing together everything which is to bring “new heights” to our New World as we already feel now as I am told, and I was given an out of this world pain to my right ankle – not very great but great enough to make me say say “ouch” – and was told that this is what this pain meant, to bring together the pairs of what once was and can be, and this is what we are now continuing to do with our new set up, and yes eventually it will become painless.

One God, One People

Page 48

October 2012

One God, One People

Page 49

October 2012

ing the yellow shirt (of stupidity) because he should know better by now, and Heino that it is true that Obama will introduce a New World Order – mine – which is only of the good and not evil, and it made Heino say “it is good with you, “new Jesus”, so he is a man believing in darkness but not me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DawImyLRCKk&feature=rel ated

I saw the link to the sheep having the head turning upside down – just like the Old World you know – and Mads said that there are “conspiracies in the air” referring to Jack Welch’ opinion on new job numbers of USA today (unemployment reduced from 8.1% to 7.8% in USA “helping” Obama!), and later he said that conspiracy theories are ALWAYS wrong and a waste of time, and Heino claimed that Illuminati, Bilderberg and freemasons stand behind Obama wanting to introduce a New World Order if he wins the election (!), and yes isn’t it incredible what some people want to believe (?), and I told Mads that he is still wear-

In another thread Mads said that he was in Århus – the second biggest city of Denmark – and he was looking for “some action”, and more precise “bears on one-wheeled bicycles, Bavarian beer, no men in tights, women without beard but doubtful judgment is alright (and also tights) an a bartender calling me skipper”, and yes Mads is pure darkness symbolised by bears, beer and not least “skipper”, and he is now searching for the bar of God because he is tired of the Old World Order, and when he received the recommendation to visit Café Århus, which is known as “the Greenlandic Embassy”, where “there is a guarantee to score” he was “sold” and said that he was on his way, and
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 50

you do remember that the bartender is the symbol of God, Århus a symbol of my home, Greenland even more so and a guarantee to score is not about meeting women but meeting God when you have decided to convert and have faith in me, and yes “scoring” is to enter our New World, and this is what I have given everyone a guarantee to do, so this is what we will do, and yes my dear secret government of USA and other doubtful “elements” of the world, I will NOT accept your darkness, which is a threat to terminate life, and yes it is quite ELEMENTAL, so there you have more tears for fears if you get such a small one?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gT3V5Z5PpvU

Helena said that she missed “Wise Åge” quite much, and “wise Åge” is the old voice I have had speaking to me too and that is the voice of darkness, and I do understand that it is not easy becoming “clean”, Helena.

One God, One People

Page 51

October 2012

7. Bringing “not working life” inside darkness to our New World to be awakened with future development
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 6th October: Bringing “not working life” inside darkness to our New World to be awakened with future development SUMMARY

Dreaming of almost crashing when driving with my mother and John because they “cannot” understand, saving HUGE amounts of life from the basement of our Old World with some first to be awakened with faith of man or future development of our New World, darkness of people misusing funds of businesses for private consumption also terminated life, which we are now recreating to the joy and celebration of my spiritual friends bringing everyone a welcome of the greatest love and warm feelings; this was “the gravy” I managed to save. I was strongly tempted to stop the game by now, but decided to keep on focusing on what is not saved instead of the opposite, and instead of going through an easy last road, this meant that I decided to do the opposite to continue receiving sufferings to save what is “not working life” in thousand pieces inside the last darkness, which will not become perfect life now, but will have to wait for development of our New World before it can become liberated. This is life inside “nothing”, which we simply cannot free now. I have a stiff right side of my body symbolising that we did not expect to be able to save all parts of the spirit of my father, but still this is what we are doing. Short stories of the meaning of the greatest hit of C.V. Jørgensen (“termination of man”!), God is “the Soul of Soul of the Universe and your name is love”, I invited my old friend Martin to go to the Saga concert, Dan is the symbol of “shit happens” of “silent people”, who still wants to terminated the most inner part of God, and Anders from Red Cross is “proud” of the collection day tomorrow and I asked him to support me and the concept of “normal life” instead. I was “probably” not allowed to sleep or was it only a game where I could sleep (?), and I could not tell, so I slept half of the night and was awake half of the night, which was to transfer “not-working life” from darkness to become part of our New World too, but I could not really feel it entering me, so I was in doubt for a long time and I received dreams where darkness wanted to overtake me – to kill this life – and it was only saved because my spiritual friends followed my previous decisions to save this life no matter what, and to draw on other resources than mine. Thank you . During the day we brought this not working life from the “workshop” to our New World and the question was most of the day if this part of creation would survive or not, and it was darkness of my old colleague at Fair, the priest Lisa – together with everything else - who brought me so much darkness that I could get this out too. The content of this structure and most inner of all life have been subject to MUCH interest from the Universe, and the first feedback is of great enthusiasm and possibly containing a totally different life form to what we know of. Short stories of Lisa using the F-word and not liking me lecturing her and also not lifting the day of rest, It hurts me to see Lisa and people ”meaning” something without knowing what they speak of, ”open your mind before open your mouth”, a “funny” story showing that it is also impossible for people to understand the lifting of the day of rest, I don’t want darkness of Romney to cut off life of me, I ask the Vatican State to FREE THE BUTLER and bring forward all of your files, I got the not working life of darkness, five Facebook friends have blocked/left me because of their own wrong behaviour, and Anders from Red Cross thanked the Danes for being generous even when they are not.

2.

7th October: Receiving “not working life” with MUCH enthusiasm of the New World – it may include another life form

One God, One People

Page 52

October 2012

6th October: Bringing “not working life” inside darkness to our New World to be awakened with future development Dreaming of saving HUGE amounts of life as “gravy” and now only not working items remain I went to bed at 23.20 and even though I did not sleep very well, it was much better than previous days, and I stood up at 07.00 after having had these dreams.  I am driving with my mother in Helsingør, and am almost crashing and told “was this what you just avoided, werewolves” (?), and afterwards I drive with John, and I have placed a CD to burn in the sun visor of his car because I will burn some music for him tomorrow, and we are also almost crashing stepping on the brakes in the absolutely last second to avoid an accident. o When writing down the note of this dream, I was told that it is because of my mother, who do not believe in me with her awakened mind, that we were about to bring life to the hole of the instep of my right foot, and yes this dream tells you about how close we have been to lose life because of my mother and John, who simply “cannot” understand, but “of course” they do “everything” they can to “help”  I am in a GIANT hall with shelves full of old and most useless items – jam etc. – and I am looking for the few things still working and giving points. This place worked as a battlefield where the strongest survive. I have now set up everything logically, but have received no support from anyone, and I meet colleagues who are now designing new departments, and I see how they at the very end of the hall decide to have half of a small space to become a Matator (“monopoly”) department managed by Konrad and another by another man, and I can tell that the space is much too small and these people do not have visions, which makes me so annoyed that I decide to leave, but I cannot find my jacket, and I go to the basement, which I am told that they did not have the courage to close, and this is a GIANT cleaner with a HUGE transportation system in three rows of clean jackets, and I try to find mine, but it is difficult with so many jackets. And something about bringing in meat, which the tourists don’t understand. o This will have to be items brought up from the basement, which is too old or damaged to be used as is, but just maybe faith of man will make everything alive again, and “Konrad” to me is about an old nightclub in Copenhagen meaning “partying” and “celebration” to me, and Matador is about our new Golden Age coming, so why do I not feel good about these departments then (?), and when I cannot find my jacket, it is to say that we have not sorted out all of this life from the basement yet (?), which I am sure that we will over the coming time. o Later in the day I understood that this dream is about life of darkness, which will not become perfect after transferral, which I could decide to leave as here or to
One God, One People

keep, and “to keep” is the right answer and to awake this life with future development of our New World.  I am working at an office in Copenhagen together with a colleague and a manager, who feels like Anders M. from Norway, and we have decided that the company will no longer pay for pay “private entertainment”, and I have calculated how much this saves us both net and gross using the tax rates of Sweden, and Anders M. looks at the last line of my calculation converting the net amounts to gross with a marginal tax rate of 80%, and even though he believes it is only about 65%, he agrees with the calculation and says that this is all he needed to finish his own calculation. We have decided to be efficient, but still my colleague and I cannot really get started, so we decide to read the newspaper, and when nothing really goes on, I decide to take a nap, but I am woken up and told to get going and to get to Frederiksværk (54 kilometres from Copenhagen) within a very short deadline later today and to bring the recording of a female singer, who is right now recording a full album of Grehte Ingmann together with Birthe Kjær singing one of two background voices and there is also a large choir, and they are recording at the Magasin department store with people dancing, however they dance at genuine carpets and not the wooden floors in order not to disturb the recording, and I am eating while watching, and the gravy truly tastes delicious. o The dream is about darkness of people having companies to pay for private consumption of everything from dinners to events like football/concerts/golf to “business” travels at home and abroad with MUCH private content, which is WRONG to do (!), and what we are saving here at this company of the dream is really life, which was terminated (!), but is now being converted to what it was before “the taxman” cut it down. And the dream says that if I don’t continue doing my best work, I will not be able to save all life, but will leave some of it with the eternal newspaper of darkness, and we know different messages of different days, and there is only one thing to do to be sure and that is to continue doing my best work, and Magasin is to bring life, and the recording of Grethe Ingman is to say that she is a late, traditional Danish artist of GREAT TALENT, who together with her husband Jørgen on guitar made “divine” music, and this music here is to celebrate all of the life we have saved with feelings of love and dance, i.e. celebration, to welcome it at our New World, and yes this is what “the gravy” is about, and yesterday evening I made the best gravy ever myself based upon some of the sauces/pesto’s I have bought, so there you have it again again. o And what better song than to bring here than “Dansevise” (“dance ballad”) by Grethe and Jørgen Ingman, which won the European Song Contest in 1963, and “I love you” is what they called it in English, but here you have the Danish version, and this one is also not bad . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6kNbOxkIyRQ
October 2012

Page 53

Bringing “not working life” inside darkness to our New World to be awakened with future development This morning I had pain to my behind again so my father is still active sending me darkness, and I was given s voice of sexual torment, and I was shown my old colleague and LinkedIn connection Søren I. from DanskeBank-Pension and he was an actor almost stopping to act, which was to say that his lack of faith in me is what in itself brings me this suffering, and yes you can put layer upon layer upon layer of many other people. I was tempted to stop the game and to be happy about what we have achieved, but no, I want to focus on what we have not done yet and I was asked what to do now because have we not saved all life as we can save by now (?) – when thinking of “old stuff” of the dream, which we apparently cannot wake up yet – and I don’t know, and all I know is that there is still darkness coming to me, and when this is the case, we will continue, and I am sure that you will tell me what we will do of good things over the coming days and weeks when experiencing them. I was still somewhat tired but feeling much better today, but also still exhausted beyond imagination behind this and still on my edge of starting to work because of some VERY hard days, but when I first got started, it was immensely more easy than the last couple of days. I was given some big sneezes, which I have not received for a period of time and yes “energy of a sacrificing world” to help me (?), and no, I don’t believe in it, and no I will NOT start producing energy again, but I will do exercise today, because I am strong enough to do so, and yes also have time here at 11.15 finishing the script so far today, and we know some lunch, the swimming hall, wine festival at 14.15 and later at 19.00 to visit my mother and John, and yes some more writings/checks of add’s on desks, and this is about it, the plan of today. I had trouble to enter Grooveshark today and first I thought that it was “maintenance” of their server because later I could enter it, but when I thought about the “trouble” I had, suddenly my shuffle play of Electric Light Orchestra stopped working and no matter what I did I could not get it to work again, and it was completely impossible to reload the Grooveshark site again, and I saw/felt how spiritual darkness was working, and when I decided to create an “auto correct” function in Microsoft Word to transform “gs" to “Grooveshark” when entering these two letters, I received the following “acceptance” in Chinese, and you may notice the Swastika sign in this symbolising monster/Nazi darkness coming to me, which is the message saying that this is what is the reason for Grooveshark to stop playing, and I am here told that this is what lack of faith of my mother and John do to me – and I can probably add my father and sister/Hans too – and yes if only they knew the pain they bring me, but of course this is “impossible” to understand and instead you have their feelings of the pain I have brought to them, and yes we are writing October 2012, and I am NOT making fun of you. The Grooveshark interruption also lasted for a short while, and then it was like “born again” as I am told, and I saw how light made it work, and yes feelings and visions given to me as it progressed the opening of the site, and yes this is also how it works. And later I understood that this “monster darkness” is what has terminated the most inner part of the spirit of my father so we cannot awake this part of him now, but first later with development of our New World, see below. I kept receiving the question if I want to stop now and STRONG temptation and encouragement to accept, and first I thought that if I should say yes – to “give in” – I kindly ask light to tell me if there is even the smallest life lacking, and I will continue the game, and then I decided that I don’t want to answer this question at all because when there is no more darkness, there is no more darkness and it will happen automatically, i.e. to end the game, so if you should decide to ask again, you will receive NO ANSWER, and yes just so you know, Jeff . Later I received yet another part of the spirit of my mother coming to me, and I heard “because of him there”, and I was told that this is coming because of the darkness of Søren I. I was told that I could just decide to “skip the rest” (life) – as in “skipper”, Mads (!) – and also that I would not be able to feel this at all, which I did not (or even know about) when a very large part of old life was terminated when opening our New World in May, and instead it takes more sufferings to recreate whatever may remain, and yes bring it on, I will NEVER accept loss of life (if I can avoid it). I went to the swimming hall and the first 15 minutes was the easiest exercise I have done for a long time, and it as replaced by the last 15 minutes, which was the most difficult exercise imaginable, which was “impossible” to do, and that was because I was shown darkness inside of me breaking in “thousand pieces” together with the feeling that this is the most inner life of darkness of all – all of the life not working anymore of the dream of the morning – and it came together with the feeling of the U.S. secret government as the worst darkness of all, and here it was with a choice for me to choose the rest of my journey to be like the first or second half of this exercise, with the last part truly being impossible to go through with darkness making me need to slow some down and giving me the feeling “100 times” to give up, and what do you believe I chose (?), and yes of course the difficult road and that is because this is still the most inner part of God inside of this darkness, and no I will NEVER give up on life if I have a chance to save it, therefore, and I was given the question if this life also has to become perfect in order to be saved, and I said in phases that it has to become perfect or “acceptable” sooner or later, and I was helped to decide that this is the end target – for everything to become perfect – also meaning that it may take the time as it take before this will become perfect and that is to be completely reOctober 2012

One God, One People

Page 54

leased from darkness and that is because we need tools to do this which we don’t have today, and yes the coming period will become “tough” and it was underlined when I looked down into the swimming pool when exercising on the cross trainer because a boy had thrown his ball on a girl, which had made the girl – a teenage girl – “lose it” and jump into the swimming hall fully dressed (!), and yes this told me that this is what the secret government of USA has too, and that is “lost it”, and this is why I was shown the worst darkness breaking in “thousand pieces”, and yes Anne, one of your most beautiful songs . I also felt how darkness inside of me would be spit out if I cannot go through this journey, and no, I do NOT want that and that is no matter what. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j_UI2Ia57w4 I was told that it is a condition that I will continue losing weight – which is not easy because I have felt physically how not very fat eating over a couple of days have made me gain some weight – and when dressing after exercising, I told my spiritual friends to bring me protection from myself if I should lose it because I will NOT lose this life no matter what, and I was told with a smile “maybe Nupo powder” (low calorie diet) (?), which also made me smile. And I was told that this will not become perfect life (at least to start with), and since you have told that everything has to be perfect, we had to ask you, and yes it would not be perfect without this, so now it is that everything has to become perfect sooner or later. Afterwards I went to the Helsingør Wine Festival, and I looked at the program, and headed directly to exhibitors offering German Riesling white wine, which I have not tasted for a very long time, and yes it was “pure” and “clean” and very good – but not world class as Joseph Leitz or Christmann as Lars and I imported a little of years ago – and according to the programme, there were 22 exhibitors, but when I looked at table no. 23 and saw another German exhibitor – the producer Martin Diegel with a young German lady from the producer wearing a diadem meaning that “you are coming home” – I could not help but saying “you are not meant to be here”, and yes this is about the most inner part of God, which we had not expected to be able to save (!), but we are still carrying on, and yes I met three of the best Danish wine producers (!) on a row, and had a very good talk with all of them, and yes Denmark can truly make quality wine too, and when speaking to them, I said that I would not have guessed it was their wine in a blind tasting, and little did I know that this was a hint to one of the neighbour tables where a store had a blind tasting of three wines, where you had to guess country, region, grape etc. in order to win some wine, and yes when I spoke of blind tasting, it was to the Danish producer of red wine from Kvistgård on the grape Rondo, which surprised me much in strength, so it made me think of the Nebbiolo grape from Barolo/Barbaresco areas in Piedmonte in Italy, and at the wine tasting, I was first given a very thin wine, which I guessed could be a Beaujolais, and the next was clearly very powerful and no. 3 tasted as no. 2 but even more powerful, so I guessed that these may be Nebbiolos both of them with a “normal” and “super” quality of the same producer, so this is what I guessed, and the wine-man was kind to say that this was not all wrong,
One God, One People

even though I felt on the Lord’s field as we say here, and yes almost wine field, and we will see if I will wine some good wine of this competition – I really don’t like the concept of too much competition and winning - and yes when I came home, I saw the update from Søren below having written a book about “Barolo – the wines from Alba” and the subtitle “Barolo – The Kings’ wines and the wines’ King”, so this may be to show a connection between this fine wine and my new self being the King of our New World, and we will see if I guessed right, or if it was all wrong. And I thought that this was creative to do – also coming after I thought that the cultural night was not very creative for many, and yes “a good balance” is what I am looking for with everything.

My favourite wines of the exhibition was wine 13 from stand 2 (a wine from Chile) and especially wine 2 from stand 19 (from Ribera Del Duero), which tasted like “velvet” in my mouth, but the best tasting experience from this exhibition to me was not from a wine but from a cheese store where I – for the first time in my life – tasted a blue cheese from St. Clemens on Bornholm, and as I told them “if you receive a Gorgonzola, tell it to go home and sleep, and now you can let the birds sing” and that is because this is what they were inspired that they birds will do after tasting this cheese, and yes it was truly magnificent, and yes you know about Bornholm and I . I came to one stand, who spoke inspired about big American cooperations like Microsoft and Boeing, and I understood that you do know what is awaiting you, my “big American bosses” (?), and yes for you to stand forward telling the full truth about your secret operations, and yes “much darkness, Stig”. At the beginning of the wine exhibition I was told just how tough the coming time is going to become and the importance of losing weight, and at the end I was told that it will not be as difficult, and yes this is the game now, how tough/easy is this going to become? I was home at 17.00 and wrote some more, and at 19.00 I visited my mother and John again, and I was told that we have tools to complete the final creation too to save this “broken life” of darkness, and an example is that John did not die during my journey. I was told that there is also a concentrated dark area of the spirit of my father to be transferred to me as I felt with the spirit of my mother the other day – and when writing this at 04.25 “tomorrow” morning, I now remember that this darkness was already inside of me when exercising yesterday.
October 2012

Page 55

I was told that Bettina’s Søren has received a back injury, which is truly bad luck for him as an active Yoga teacher, and I was told that this is also to bring sacrifices to him to help us with the last part, and we spoke a little of Yoga, and I said that the left part of my body is flexible but my right is not meaning that I cannot sit down with my legs crossed because my right leg cannot reach the floor but keeps half up in the air, and I was told that the reason why the right side of my body is so stiff is because we did not expect to bring everything from the spirit of my father to our New World. During the day I was given the impression that when speaking, this broken life of the spirit of my father inside darkness will be able to hear me but not react to me, and I was encouraged to promise this life survival, but I could not do this other than saying that I will do my best to make this part of the spirit of my father survive too. While at my mother I continue receiving darkness, and it meant that I hundreds of times had to reject negative darkness still wanting to drag me down by becoming negative, and it is still difficult and much annoying, and it also included darkness self to make me reject it instead of accepting it, and I received the feeling that this was both easy and difficult to do, and then I was told that this life is not sheer pork meat, and it made me imagine the worst subspecies of monstrosity, which for a few seconds made if somewhat difficult to maintain my decision to save all life because should I save monster darkness too (?), and I decided to remember my rules of the other day that there has to be a view to make this life survive or alternatively new to grow and for all darkness to disappear eventually, so I decided to stand firm on my “bold” decision, and if there is something I have learned during this game/journey, it is exactly this, to be bold. Later I was told that this decision means that we will now keep life inside this structure of the world, otherwise it would have been transferred as is but without its original life, and also that we have thought about what the basic structure of life/the Universe would contain, and this is it, life in thousand pieces, and really that it is life, which is impossible for us today to bring out of darkness, which requires development of our New World to do, so yes, this is what we will do. --Ending the day with these short stories:

and this song is really to say that because of wrong and selfish behaviour of people today, this is what the monster of darkness would have done, to “gas”/terminate mankind and the monster was mankind self, get it?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7HXUKkuWQXc

I liked this one by Torben.

Marianne and Ole liked the lyrics from C.V. Jørgensen’s greatest hit Costa del Sol, which is one of those fantastic hit-songs coming from “nowhere”, which this song really is about, because when reading the lyrics you will see that it is not only “ironic” about the rich Danes running away from Hell of Denmark to settle down at “our new-Nazi and antisocial solidarity” but truly an inspired song about darkness of “der führer” and if he was present today he would let poor people and twits gas, and you do remember that Spain was the place of darkness keeping all terminated life,
Page 56

Martin is my old good friend from commercial school in Helsingør (1982-84) and I lost contact to him in 1994, when Camilly and I moved to Malmö, and I have been thinking about him many times, but quite frankly I have not contacted him via Facebook because his picture does not look like the Martin I remember (!), but I can see via his friends that he is indeed the Martin I remember, and we share a passionate interest for music, and Martin is the greatest SAGA-fan I know of, so therefore I decided to write this Facebook email to him – after the wine festival – asking him if he wants to buy a ticket for the SAGA concert and to
October 2012

One God, One People

join me, and yes just maybe he will remember that I am still “the good old Stig” as I have always been, and decide to focus on this instead of me being Son of God, which can frighten both me and everyone, and yes I hope for the best and a positive reply.

of all, which Dan here symbolises and it is on behalf of all of those “silent people” of the secret government of USA and other “troublemakers” of the world, who “cannot” stand forward and tell the world about me, and yes it is truly a SAD, SAD, world that you have created that you cannot even speak about me, and the worst is that you know it, but each of you feel so weak in comparison to the system, which most of you deeply involved truly want to get rid off, but you “cannot”, because you feel that the system is “too strong”, and yes rubbish it is (!), you could just do it if only you could “communicate” honestly, openly and directly, but it is not easy for many of you?

Dan brought the link about a drunk young man mistaking the address making a 64 year old woman discover him when she woke up, and it made Bodil say the words, which I will NOT accept here, and that is NO matter what, I will NOT accept any loss of life, and yes my spiritual friends knows and will do their best to fulfil my wish, and yes to go through what Dan and others would normally make me do, which is to destroy as you know.

Dan was here called a procurer by Alan, which he did not like/understand and it made Torben ask “do you want me to put a hand through him boss” (?), which Dan liked because he thought that Alan was a disgusting smart aleck, and Torben said that he will bring him to a very deserted area, which made Dan say “thank you” and also “but let it be between us”, and yes this was simply about my new mission to stick my hand into the absolute worst darkness
Page 57

Anders is still holding the banner of the Old World high, which is to speak about the collection day of Red Cross tomorrow, but first he will go to the Crown Prince Frederik and his wife Mary this evening for a price to be given, and yes he is very excited about tomorrow, and I was given the feeling of Anders when I was at wine tasting, so this was meant to be and yes for me to bring my comment below to Anders, and how many including Anders can see that it is simple logic for people to help people directly instead of having a state of organization like Red Cross to do it, and especially when they have shown the world that they cannot because of bureaucracy, expenses and selfishness of rich states and people (?), and yes Anders may be able to understand this too (?), and he is attending TV2 tomorrow about the collection, and now I have asked you directly to work for me helping me to help the world directly from man/woman to man/woman, but you will probably not “be able” to start your new mission on TV2 tomorrow, and yes because it is “better” and more “secure” for your dark selfOctober 2012

One God, One People

ishness to be quite and to keep on playing the game and follow the Old World Order (?), and yes sad, but true, and let me also say that if you neighbour, Niels Olsen, is THAT Niels Olsen, the actor, he is one of my favourite actors of all, and I especially liked him and the other actors in “Andersen’s family secret” – the TV Christmas calendar of 1993 - when Putte was in love with him as the plumber, and yes one of my dear moments in TV-history (I LOVED this crew of actors with Søren Hauch & Co. also when they played improvised TV-theatre) .

Transferring “not working life” of darkness to our New World with great difficulties When I went to bed after 23.00 I had no expectations at all that I would have trouble getting sleep, but I was, but not as clearly as I am normally kept awake with very strong speech and visions, and here it was much weaker and included words like don’t sleep now, the transferral has started otherwise life (inside darkness) will be destroyed, and at this stage I did not remember how this darkness was part of me at the exercise yesterday, so here it was a message saying that it was still part of the Old World (inside the New World!), and I was also thinking how it is possible to destroy without my "old nightmare", and my attitude was absolutely NOT to stand up also because I don’t need to bring energy to enter and transfer this darkness any longer (?), and with this I laid myself on my back trying to think whether or not to stand up, which was VERY uncomfortable to do – not knowing – and I thought that I did not believe that I could have received that much darkness from my Facebook comment to Anders Ladekarl and my email to my old friend Martin yesterday, and because of this, I fell asleep, but only until 03.20 where I woke up with this dream.  I am closing down a building and cannot get out because I have forgotten the password to the alarm system, so I cannot set it. I meet Lars H. (from 3107) and Søren H. and they ask me why I don’t go to a supermarket to buy fillings and margarine for rye-bread sandwiches, and I conclude that I will do this, but I will NOT have margarine, but butter. o Is this to get out of the same building of yesterday including all the “not working life” (?), and my spiritual friends keeps me in, but darkness via Lars and Søren want me out? I was told that my spiritual friends had made this life survive by drawing on other resources than me because I had said that this life has to survive no matter what, and also that if I did not stand up now to finish work of yesterday, we are afraid that we cannot make it, and it made me decide to say alright, I will do it, but also that this has nothing to do with energy, because was this a try of darkness to make me produce energy by staying up at night (?), or is this simply a necessity for me to take on darkness coming to me, but the first message of yesterday was that this is already inside of me (?), and yes it confused me much, and I only decided to do this as a matter of good sake if it should be true.

The Danish speedway driver Nicki Pedersen was “cheated” from winning the gold of the World Championships Christ Holden drove into Nicki making him crash in the semi-finals of the decisive race today herewith making Nicki lose and Chris win, and that is because the judge did not have the courage to disqualify Christ on his home soil, and yes it this about a lost chance to win gold of the most inner self of God?

Not long after standing up I was told that we are now ready for transferral, and I thought fine by me if this is not already done, and also that this is the closest you have been to losing information. I was told that it would be good for me to stay awake as long as possible. After 15 minutes I was told that this is it, it is now done, but the whole feeling is different to before because I did not feel darkness coming in for example as I did with the small concentrated

7th October: Receiving “not working life” with MUCH enthusiasm of the New World – it may include another life form
One God, One People

Page 58

October 2012

area the other day, and again I was thinking is this a game (?) but I decided that I cannot afford to take the chance. At 04.40 I had still not felt anything being transferred, so I decided that it had to already be part of me as I was shown at exercise yesterday. At 04.50 I was given some smaller out of this world pain to my right ankle, so after all we are bringing out more life from what once was (?), and this made me uncertain again about whether or not life of darkness was entering me, and I also received the same kind of pain to my left ankle as if this was now becoming part of our New World. But at 05.00 I decided that this had to be a game of darkness trying to make me work hard to bring “energy”, and I decided to believe in the first story given to me coming with the exercise yesterday, which has always been a ground rule of the game, and again I made the same thoughts as while in bed not believing that Anders and Martin could bring me so much darkness giving a need for me to stay up. At 05.40 I was told that we are now concealing this life of me with a layer of coating, and yes it is NOT nice at all to be in doubt about whether or not this is happening, and not at all. At 06.15 I received a very good and well known smell, but I have not smelled it for MANY years, and then I remembered that it was the Armani perform, which is the BEST perfume I remember and I have not smelled it since the 1980’s because I found out that I was allergic to perfume giving me blisters both under my arms and also when using after shave after shaving, so I had to completely stop using this – today I use ordinary and cheap anti-perspirants - and as I understand it today I received this allergic reaction because of “toxic” ingredients. Finally at 07.10 I decided to go back to bed thinking that the first message had to be right – from exercise yesterday – and I decided to reject burning marks given to my skin, and I had had this dream when waking and standing up at 09.40.  Johannes Hecht-Nielsen (the mayor of Helsingør) is my manager, and he is not satisfied with my work, and he tells me that I work too slowly, and gives me a warning, which makes me feel the risk of this potentially leading to dismissal, and he asks me to look at a video and to write down the characteristics of a person on a drawing of a human body as the police could have used to describe criminals, but I only see Bev Bevan playing drums after Electric Light Orchestra has been reunited and he plays with much enthusiasm and happiness. Later I am at a farm together with Bev and another from the band, and they have written down on a poster how I joined the band. Even later I am at a bar where Jeff Lynne sits down at a table and a rock band joins him, and Jeff can tell that this is Herman’s Hermits, and he tells them that he loved a song they did in 1984, and they don’t know first who he is, but they know him when told about the Electric Light Orchestra, and they speak about having Jeff playing the drums in their band,
Page 59

but he really does not like them as people, because they are very aggressive Latino people, and I see how original members of Electric Light Orchestra arrive at the bar and how they leave outside, and I walk next to Jeff and ask him about making concert with a big symphony orchestra, and Jeff has now been reunited with his old band and given up on the Hermits, and it makes him ask the band members if they should tour in South America and around the world, and we enter Jeff’s big American “floater” car with the four other band members walking away from us, and I see that the Hermit’s now threaten us and gives us 10 minutes to leave otherwise they will attack us, and it makes Jeff and I rush to the band members and ask them to get into the car quickly. o Johannes is about darkness wanting to eliminate last life if possible, and this is what I am given a warning for so it seems that it was true that we were transferring this darkness to me – not easy to tell – and Bev is here this original life being happy to return, which may be the feeling my spiritual friends receive, and the Herman’s Hermits are the accumulated darkness – and not only Martin and Anders from yesterday – going against me with a “hermit” being “a person who lives, to some degree, in seclusion from society” and this is what I do because of many people still opposing and rejecting me, and that goes from family/friends etc. over the Commune, Falck and politicians, media and secret government of USA to take some of them, so this is what is making this the deepest and concentrated darkness of the band of darkness wanting to attack us and to get me, i.e. Jeff, to play for them, but no I will not, and I am here thinking that while visiting my mother and John yesterday, I was also given the absolutely worst sexual torments/talk a few times, so there you have it, and while writing this at 11.20 I still receive the taste of quality wine from the exhibition of yesterday, and yes this is given to me as a prolonged taste to say that we are still saving this (at the moment) last not-working life. o “1984” is about the novel Nineteen Eighty-Four by George Orwell “where society is tyrannized by The Party and its totalitarian ideology” and “the Oceanian province of Airstrip One is a world of perpetual war, omnipresent government surveillance, and public mind control”, and it is from here that the saying “Big Brother is watching you” comes from with “Big Brother” being the leader of the party, and this is a novel written in 1949, which predicted what would happen in the future of mankind, where this has become true (!), and already yesterday I was told to remember reminding the world to remove all cameras and surveillance system monitoring people, and this is really also to say that I am still monitored myself without my knowledge, and not least by London if you want to know as I am here told. And I remember just how strongly this Eurythmics song “hit me” in 1984 when it was released as the soundtrack of the film over the novel Nineteen Eighty-Four, and yes one of their finest songs and a fantastic (atypical) album too, which I

One God, One People

October 2012

am sure that Julia from Falck likes, and yes a marvellous song too. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IcTP7YWPayU o This dream also came to me because earlier in the night I had been watching new TV-interviews with Jeff Lynne and his very FINE newly recorded acoustic performances with Richard Tandy, the original keyboard player of Electric Light Orchestra, which made me VERY HAPPY to watch, and yes I have not seen Jeff playing like this for many years, and he is not keen on touring, but I do hope that in our New World, he will become motivated to a play a little for his old fans and the world? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nLzcSdvdyMY&feature=gall-u Receiving not working life at our New World with MUCH enthusiasm of the Universe When standing up, I thought about taking a long bath, but no, I was encouraged to keep working instead, so I also decided to write the script of today so far, and received ideas of other work to do – look at more add’s and also to identify 1-2 Facebook friends, who have left me. I was told that it is still a little bit between left or right ankle, isn’t it, Stig (whether or not this not working life with make it or not), and yes this might be it, and I decided that I will stay up now the rest of the day. I was asked if we will now avoid the garbage can again (?), and yes because that man there have told me not to use it, and I was shown a simple minded person of darkness telling me, and yes he did it even without binding him, and yes this is the strength of hundreds of repeated messages of not losing any life at all and this is given to overcome the voice of darkness of many people combined – not least my mother - making it say hundreds of times to kill this life, and yes this is still how it is, and not nice at all knowing that this is what my family/friends etc. still do to me and also that they still “cannot” understand that this is what they do, and if “only” they knew, they would not do it, but back to laziness and better-knowing ignorance we are. I was told that we will never go back down there again (to this darkness) if this can bring you some relief. When I was “chatting” with Lisa in her Facebook thread – see the short stories - I was told that isn’t it incredible that this is what makes it possible to avoid the kiss of death, and after this chat, my monitor started blinking much because of the darkness and “negative feelings” of Lisa coming my way, and yes “you should know better”, Lisa (!), and it is “not nice” for me to “attack” you because you have done “nothing” (?), and yes “nothing” is the right word because of your poor habits too leading directly to the abyss if I had not saved you, and yes this is the story you “could not” read and understand because of

your better-knowing resistance, and no, you “could not” see it yourself, because of course I was unjust to you, and not vice versa? And I was given the strong taste of fish hereafter, because what she is truly doing – without knowing it – is to help me make all of this “not working life” become part of me as my new self, and yes I wonder how long this will take, days or even weeks? I was told and felt that people of other civilizations were willing to go all the way into the core of the structure/axis of Earth self to see what it contains, and this is the STRONG degree of interest to understand what is keeping us all up, and yes a “strong will” inside of this darkness is what we can best describe, and it is darkness which has completely overtaken the most inner part of God, but this part of me is still alive inside of there but “not working” as anything else than the structure of our world, and yes I will NEVER give up on this life, how could I also knowing that this would become the eternal end of this part of me (?), and yes unbearable just to think of, right? I received an incredible enthusiastic feeling of my spiritual friends looking into the nothing now arriving – and I receive constant small heart attacks when writing this and understands that these are feelings of Lisa going through my mother influencing her and making me suffer – and I wondered how they could be enthusiastic when this life does not work and cannot be saved now (?), but I understand that this is what you experience, and I was reminded how the Danish wine producer from Helsinge (having medals for the best red wine of Denmark) told me about the first press of grapes and other following and I replied by mentioning the Coeur de Cuvee Champagne by the producer Vilmart, which Lars and I were “allowed” to import a little of by a struck of “fortune”, with the “Coeur de Cuvee” being the absolutely first and finest pressing of grapes, and this is what we are now opening and “looking” into, and the reason of this enthusiastic feeling. I was told that tomorrow we will not be leaving from the workshop, this is what we did today, and also that this is because I continued working all day and yes also using a couple of hours checking more adds and how to borrow a free trailer at the Silvan DIY centre herewith saving between 500 to 1,000 DKK in transport expenses because a desk is too big to be transported inside my mother’s and John’s car, but a trailer has the right size. I phoned my mother to hear if they have a drawhook on their car, which they have not, but Sanna’s and Hans’ car has, so maybe I can borrow their’s, and yes my mother was not much for it (!), and when I told her that this can save 500 or 1,000 DKK in transport expenses meaning a lot in terms of getting more furniture, her reaction was “don’t tell Sanna and Hans” and yes about where I have the money to by this furniture, and yes Stig we know I have already written and I will say it if I want to, no one is telling me what to say or do when I am responsible, and this will be something to follow up on in the week starting tomorrow, and yes not an easy road to find, choose furniture and how to transport it, and in this sense this is about getting as much furniture our as possible of the last black hole really.

One God, One People

Page 60

October 2012

I was told that when I was previously told that darkness did not have the strength to carry out my "old nightmare" – had it really told this (?) – it was not true. And I was told that we will soon return to giving you the feeling of wanting to open the New World, but first we just have to (and something about screwing and turning what we have found). At 19.00 I was told that it is first now that this darkness is giving up. I was told that pressure from people coming to my mother is what is making her feel down, and also me feel down. I was of course both very tired and dizzy today, and had to overcome hundreds and maybe thousands of attacks from darkness coming during the day, my right ankle on the right side still hurts potentially terminating life, and I was given examples of first an attack and then I was told the person being the reason of this attack, and yes it is as simple as that, people not understanding, not having faith, being silent and directly speaking negatively about me behind my back, and yes “these foolish things” are what brings me this pain, and it does not get any better than this, and when I listen to Bryan Ferry’s best songs, which are really almost all of them, I think that he is truly on top of my list too, and we know NO ONE has the incredible feeling as he do, a TRUE “gentleman”, and “blue eyes” is really the one coming the closest to him . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vYUpq2dTnnY I was told that this game was to “fool” me in order not to awake darkness – however that may be – and also not to speak out much last night to keep me awake. After later dinner I was shown and told that it is first now that we are starting to drive in lorries (of “lost life”), and I was told that we can only do this because of an enormous pressure being put on my mother and I, and lots of praises accompanied this, and I now start feeling the New World on the other side of this again, and I was told that when entering it, it was completely dark so the New World lost sight of me – and I have also been given feelings and speech about “a totally different life form inside of here” (?), and yes this is the question, which we will await to see. My right wall lamp has now decided to shine most of the time, but I still have “problems” with Scribd showing visitors to my documents. I was told that this darkness is the same darkness I met in the Easter of 2009 and when travelling to Geneva, which still was the hardest of all, and yes where the term “going to my extreme limit” does NOT cover what I went through, where we really should have been terminated back then, it was “not possible” coming out of this tour alive. I was told that it is in other words from all the way inside of there that the “feeling” of “kill, kill” comes from, and yes Stig directly from the most inner part of me/us completely overtaken
One God, One People

by darkness, where everything is evil, and this is what you/we have decided to save, because “how could you not”, so this is how it is. I felt incredible amounts of darkness entering me all over my body, and I was given feelings of darkness streaming up from my right foot to my right lower leg, and I felt an incredible amount of darkness of my family/friends etc. inside of this darkness, which I constantly had to be stronger than, which is really still a big challenge. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Lisa said good morning and good day of rest, and then she used the F-word of darkness to say that she does not like Bilka (giant supermarkets) and open around the clock and that is because she loves Sundays as a priest, and also because of the liberation of the law here removing the Sunday closure of stores, and yes a priest using this F-word (!) and a priest not valuing my decision to bring FREEDOM to people and you are of course RESPONSIBLE to find the right balance between work, spare time and worship (“so you will never forget me again”), right (?), and this made Mette say “agreeee…. You are really making me happy in the lid” (!), and yes a “strange thing” to say isn’t it (?), and yes we know it is inspired speech again bringing Michael Hardinger and Shu-bi-dua back with the song “en glad idiot” (“a happy idiot”) including the lyrics “glad i låget” (“happy in the lid”), and this is to say that this is what you decided that I am, Lisa (?), and yes Martin (another old colleague from Fair, who did not recognize me and whom to me more than anyone symbolises everything of laziness, poor behaviour/language/attitude and work way below your potential, Martin) said that he did not believe that priests were allowed to say F…, and yes people do know that this is NOT a nice word, but still everyone uses it today as an acknowledge word to use, and in general people here “like” that priest speak like “ordinary people”, and Lisa said that she can say “F… Bilka”, and it is first a problem if she should say “F… God, my next of myself”, and yes it made me tell her, that this does NOT sound good in my ears, but she does not care about what I believe and know best herself (?), and I told what everyone knows, which is that this word is negatively loaded, and that it is both a pity and shame that the whole community has taken it in and in addition to see a priest using it – it should not appear (!), and the same goes with all other “negatively loaded” words – swearwords – which everyone knows, but when you first have gotten used to use them, it is “impossible” for you to stop doing (?), and Martin said like a hurting dog of darkness “ouch, ouch, good that I am not in company with Stig, F… I had been told off”, and yes you are truly “funny” in all of your incredible bad manners provoking and going against me, and would it help your attitude if you knew who I am (?) – as it would have done to all people on my journey, who would “instantly” show a completely different, “positive” and understanding behaviour if they knew
October 2012

Page 61

who I am, but this is how it is when you meet people as they are as an “undercover boss”, so here you have the inspiration for this TV-show – and Anne asked “tell me – has the boy put on a halo” (?), and yes your behaviour also “suggs”, and yes I don’t like words like that too, or rather the word that this name of the front singer of Madness resemblance, and yes the “night boat to Cairo” is where you would like to send me, Lisa, because I am “annoying” you (?), and you don’t have to worry, because I already have a ticket to go there, the pyramids you know, and I just have to bring the last life of darkness first, and when I got everything, I am on my way, and yes you are helping me to dig into this darkness, and furthermore I could have told you about my wish to bring freedom to people instead of “closing down” life of Sundays and holidays, but I don’t believe that this would make you understand me better?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lLLL1KxpYMA

Lisa decided to give me a reply, and yes you don’t know how disgusted I am also to write my comments in your thread, Lisa, and this may be what you are yourself, but the problem is as usual that you “cannot” understand and blame me because of your “inability” to read/understand and are totally convinced that you are right, so all of your resistance is what you show me again, and she said that she believes that the F-word can be seen as a modern edition of “sons of vipers” and “pithy language can also be found in the Bible” and yes she said that “I know that you say that your scripts overrule them as the new revelation, but you do know that I am not convinced about this”, and it made me tell her that I am sorry for her lack of faith and will to read me to obtain faith, and had she read me, she would know that it is the wish of God (read: me!) to bring FREEDOM to man so he will responsibly decide when to work, have time off, shop and pray, and that it is wrong to close the community in principle in order to have a day of rest. And I tell her that people using the F-word is about “poor habits” of people, which in general with lack of faith, poor behaviour/communication/language/work is what made Jesus ask “Sons of vipers! How will you escape the judgment of hell?” (Matthew 23:33), and poor habits helping to lead people in temptation is what she shows herself here leading to the abyss if it was not for the Creator saving the world from the end. And I was given the feeling of a hole to my right hand as in being crucified, which I told her about, which should help to make her understand what this is about; i.e. poor habits of her/man killing me and bringing the end of the world if I had not saved it, but this is what she “cannot” understand because of the strength of her own better-knowing voice and dislike to understand
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 62

what people don’t want to understand in relation to themselves and me, but maybe “a little faith” of Lisa opening a crack for the light to enter (?), and yes this is what it is really about, but you would not understand, Lisa, and that is because it is completely natural to you to read the Bible everyday, but not my scripts, which you could not “dream about” reading, and why is that again (?), and eeehhhh other priests in Lyngby influencing you against me, and why could they not “understand” me (?), and eeeehhhh because you did not have the “time”, Leif & Co. or was it simply WRONG ATTITUDE, which I have now shown you that in practice EVERYONE HAS! Lisa ended by saying that she is sorry to bring me pain and she does not believe that “a discussion between us of better-knowing voices will be fruitful” and wishes me a good Sunday and luck with my mission for piece, freedom and love and “we cannot disagree on the goal”, which is good, Lisa, but still you do not have faith in me (?), and yes isn’t this hilarious, Hillary?

I shared Lisa’s and my comments on my timeline to help other people read/understand, and I said that this was an exchange of “beliefs” instead of knowing, which is the case for many “meaning” something about me (and also much else) and I do LOVE people KNOWING what they speak of, and it is a requirement to read me to know what you speak of (!), and it hurts me when people “mean” something (very often WRONG) instead because of “poor habits”, which makes them unable to read and yes because of a sceptical attitude and better-knowing ignorance.

One God, One People

Page 63

October 2012

you “could not” control your negative feelings so much, Lisa, that you decided to report my sharing of your picture to Facebook – because this is “rude” of me to do, eeehhhh (???) – and this is why Facebook has now given me a muzzle on (?), and yes just like Lyngby-Taarbæk Commune did in 2010 and others have tried before and since, and can you see it when reading this, Lisa, that you were crazy and unable to control yourself (?), and tell me again why it was “impossible” for you to understand me (?), and yes now you see, right?

When I shared Lisa’s thread (and picture) on my timeline, I knew that she would see it and that it would test her to her breaking point – would she be able to control her “negative feelings” (?) – and no, she “could not” (!), you are truly NOT a good role model, Lisa, so she told me “Goodbye Stig, one thing is for you to do missionary work on my wall, but don’t copy my pictures over on yours. I ask you to delete it and delete you from my list of friends”, so “delete me” as a Facebook friend is what she did (but she was “kind” not to report/block me, and yes she is a priest, see?) and yes I do recognize the Devil/darkness when seeing him, because he is doing the same every single time, which is to make people feel hurt and want me to remove my writings on them and yes ultimately to “throw me out”, so this is what the Devil of Lisa would do in order to kill this life inside darkness, and yes she has to be a very “special friend” too in order to be able to do this, and as usual the Devil is wrong, and I am right and I have to be stronger than it, and this is what I am when doing what I do, which is the swing my sword and to publish her information, and even better for her to know it, and to know that there is nothing she can do about it, and this is how darkness is usually defeated, so will you decide to hunt me down, Lisa, or have you given up now, because you are far too overwhelmed/sad/feeling down and broken because of me (?), and yes you never understood that this is what you are pulling out of me because of your misunderstood negative/hurt feelings, and yes it amazes me to see that this is how people “work” (?), and “work” is what this “not working life” of darkness some day will do again, and “thank you, Lisa” for doing this, and this is also coming from the right to me because of having the “nerve” again to go to the extreme and necessary point of no return with Lisa too, and yes this is the absolute best I know of, but you know of course .

This is the picture I “could not” post to my wall – I thought you called it “timeline” by now, Facebook (?) – and I wanted to say that this is what Lisa and almost everyone can learn from, i.e. to open your mind before your mouth, which is to know and not to mean/guess or to use Stephen Covey's fifth habit: "Seek First to Understand, Then to Be Understood", and how often do you do this (?), and yes you can do this more, right (?) – it is not so difficult, all you have to do is to change your poor habits.

And I may have been too quick to declare Lisa “kind” not to report me because when I wanted to share the picture below on my timeline, I received this timeline, and I wonder if
Page 64 October 2012

One God, One People

The fictive news of Rokoko-post proclaimed ”God revealed in Sunday opening of Netto” (the supermarket), and the introduction to the text is “I am just calling to mind the day of rest” insures the opponent to the new closing law, Our Lord, who “just had to get a litre of milk” and after this he ”hurried home to keep the resting day with time for thought – but not praying because it would be strange to pray to himself”, and yes they are “funny”, and apparently it is also “completely impossible” for people to understand that I value a FREE COMMUNITY staying open instead of closing down in principle everything in order to “rest”, and yes in a free community, people can decide to work, be yourself and rest when you want to. And the milk is by the way also about the threat of my "old nightmare".

Here is an inspired story about the yellow bird symbolising the spirit of my mother and freedom of life telling Romney “you find something else to cut off” and the deeper meaning is that I do NOT want darkness to cut off any life of me at all, and yes this is what we speak of, Romney, as a man in love with the Old World Order.

One God, One People

Page 65

October 2012

The Pope’s butler working for the Holy Spirit of my mother (!) has received his sentence for stealing the Pope’s private correspondence to reveal corruption of the Vatican State, which this closed state of course does NOT like, so what does it do (?), and yes it accuses him of leaking “confidential information” and runs a trial against him, which has now given him a sentence on 1½ years, which he has started under house arrest, but there is a good chance that the Pope will pardon his former butler of his “misdeed”, and my dear ladies (are there any?) and gentlemen (are there any?) of the Vatican State, will you please set this man FREE and to voluntarily bring forward ALL OF YOUR FILES/“SECRETS” or do you want me to do it (?), and yes PURE DARKNESS is what you are witnessing here too.

And I wonder if the Pope and Vatican can laugh about this sketch as much as I do, and if you can at all (?), and also if you are also considering to “alter the truth of your actions by painting a false picture of yourselves to the world” (?) and yes, this is what this is about, and you do remember that I have EVERYTHING on file about you, right?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v =w1IJiAXjj7k

Naser has been laughing all morning giving him stomach pain from laughing after having read a film script making
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 66

fun of everything and everyone, and his job was to consider if the film leans up against an “unnecessary insult of Muslim audience”, which it seems that he does not believe that it does, and it made Maxim say that “you got it”, which is both to say that I got this not working life of darkness and that is inspired by this beautiful song by Roy Orbison written by Roy, Jeff and Tom, and it comes like this after I noticed in one of the clips I watched with Jeff Lynne during the night just how much he thought of Roy Orbison, and yes Jeff made it to work with his biggest idols, and these words may also be to say that “I got it” in relation to Naser’s true work helping to insult Muslims when working for the West against Muslims (!), and yes just a thread like this one, makes Westerners speak about how to treat Muslims and potentially stir up “negative and uncontrollable feelings” of Muslims, and yes it does not take much to make the power barrel go off, you know.

she was thinking that this is what I am) and today Lisa also left, and yes five people who “could not” handle me anymore, and a lot of “lovely darkness” and sufferings coming my way as the result, and yes yes yes MUCH sadness too because of your wrong behaviour, but thank you to Lisa for having the “courtesy” to tell me that you were leaving, which you were you only one, who could, and yes I don’t know if people blocking/leaving me is the worst, or if Elijah never having accepted me as a Facebook friend is worse, but it is the same kind of darkness coming to me, and yes from “stupidity/laziness" of people who “cannot” understand anything else than themselves. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kJHpJKMTDQA

Henrik commented an article about a prisoner escaping in burka and he said “This can impossible be. The subject does not exist”, and this is about what we are doing these days, which is to help “not working life” inside darkness of nothing to escape, so there you have it again and again and again.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g-6a9jC-K8I

I did the check up of Facebook friends and yes my old friend Britt has now left me for the second time (you really cannot stand me, Britt (?), or was it yourself who was out of control and there is nothing I can do when it is getting to the point (?), and here with love from my spiritual friends because this is our feelings on the other side), and blocked/reported me she also has (!), and my old colleague Jacob L. Sv. has done the same (what did I do to you, Jacob (?), did you discover my postings of many of your Facebook postings, which was “unacceptable” to you?), which Marianne Dyhrberg Cornett from the newspaper www.nordjyske.dk also did (even though you were very positive to me for a long time, and what changed your mind (?), was it because I wrote that you were darkness too when you “could not” write about me in your newspaper ?), and Inge Iamlovelight also left me but without blocking/reporting me (she could not handle the applejuice of me speaking the truth, and yes “twisted” is what

Anders “could not” help me telling about his coming mission in TV today (!), and this evening after the collection all over the country, the result is 18 million DKK (a little bit more than 3 million USD) to help Syria and other places, and yes this is about 3-4 DKK per person, or some more because the “interest” for volunteers is always too little here thus not covering all people of Denmark, and we know according to Anders this was “generous”, and is this really what you believe it is, Anders, and isn’t the truth that you thought about how much it would give if people gave 10, 100 or 1,000 times more as most people including yourself could (?), and no, I did not give anything, because I give normally between 2,000 to 2,800 DKK per month to people I know, and yes I like that much better instead of just giving to a common money box not knowing who will receive what, and not to receive feedback from people becoming happy with what I give, and you do understand Anders & Co. why it is “crazy” what you do, right?

The Danish speedway driver Nicki Pedersen was “cheated” from winning the gold of the World Championships Christ Holden drove into Nicki making him crash in the semi-finals
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 67

of the decisive race today herewith making Nicki lose and Chris win, and that is because the judge did not have the courage to disqualify Christ on his home soil, and yes it this about a lost chance to win gold of the most inner self of God?

I received an email saying that I did not win the blind tasting of the wine festival. It was actual the same wine in three different vintages that I tasted, which I could taste from the last two, but not the first, and it was a Bourdeax wine (d:vin) in the vintages 2003 (very thin), 2000 (very good) and 2005 (very powerful), and not a Beaujolais as the first and Barolo as the last two as I guessed, but better to have courage and be wrong in relaxed situations like this than the opposite . I decided to bring the VERY HAPPY video of Panda from Xfactor to Niklas’ girlfriend Isabelle, who had birthday today, and I watched it again and smiled when I noticed that Simon Cowell said the word “hilarious” as I have used earlier today about Hillary Clinton, and yes the word was given to me, Hillary, and now I know what it is about, the greatest joy imaginable of a New World coming. And I was happy when my mother told me that she and Niklas have

started seeing her parents for the first time after four years together, and yes the resistance of her very old fashioned parents not accepting a boyfriend in their daughters life has now change, and it took the violent attack on them a few months ago to do, and now they like Niklas very much, and yes happy to hear that this is what they told my mother, Sanna and Hans when they had a short birthday party today, and no, I was not invited.

One God, One People

Page 68

October 2012

9. Releasing original life inside a new life form of darkness, which brings us a new life form of light
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 8th October: Releasing original life inside a new life form of darkness, which brings us a new life form of light SUMMARY

Again, I was not allowed to sleep, which was because of part of the chain of my bicycle is out of order, which is this “not working life” inside solid darkness, and I was asked to jeopardise life itself to make a small change for the whole Universe to shout to darkness that “you do not exist” that we want it to change to light, but I kept on saying no maybe ten times because the end of all life for an eternity to come is my ultimate worst scenario of all, and I was told by the Universe how sad this made them, and that this would always bring darkness to the world, which we would have to damp because we would never be able to return to this place. Finally, I accepted to stand up writing down the notes and to stay up as long as I could, and I was helped by strong persuasion to accept the jeopardise of life, which made the whole Universe shout the order to darkness, and hereafter big trunks of darkness started being released, and this solid darkness now started awakening too with hangovers, and I received the first messages of love. I hope we will now transform every little thing – as promised – to light without darkness. Later I was told that it was a “game” to make me believe jeopardising life in order to bring out everything of me. We returned to the deepest darkness to convert the worst darkness of a new life form standing behind all darkness and to bring out all original life without energy from inside of there, which we did not see first because we did not know what to look for. We first created new life with energy, then new life without energy, and this is yet again a new way of life, which is how original life was before darkness, and this is what we are now transforming into when all of this released original life will bring us our original shirts of life as it was originally intended – and I had to pass strong darkness and threats of jeopardising life itself again, which I decided can only be an empty threat. Short stories of God scoring to save parts of himself, a Danish secret agent standing forward telling his story, I got the last part of me, pop stars throwing up symbolising my sufferings, Wilson “cannot” communicate and read. Dreaming of saving even more life of darkness, life inside of here “were only waiting for this moment to arise”, I am working inside a hidden and aggressive department of darkness of the Old World, I am sad not having a family and children, and changing the design of life makes us able to grow even greater creation. I am coming out as my new self through this darkness as the absolutely last of all with this jersey of “original life” on, which everyone will now get over the coming days to be their new selves forever and ever because I decided to work my best and quickest to stop this darkness from spreading to the world. I am entering a whole new pyramid with “MUCH new life” (made without sexuality, and only through “thinking”), which we did not know existed, and I was shown how I pulled God up from a hole inside of there while STRONG darkness still wanted me to decide for us “not to be”, which was difficult to get through also still brining me “clammy” feelings of nervousness. Short stories of much darkness still coming in and being absorbed, we are bringing THE GLITTERING PRICE of the deepest love of God to the world, darkness of Martin Spang Olsen not having faith in me combined with our New World without energy made it possible to go through impenetrable darkness, Ole the Crème-King symbolising me is full of VITALITY, Naser was cleaned after a dirty attack by Henrik “the dark pig”, politicians do not dare to support Naser as they are WIMPS not daring to support me, I am still believing that “I'm strong enough, strong enough to be the only one”, darkness of Dan & Co. made
Page 69 October 2012


2. 9th October: Entering an unknown pyramid of original life, which we now spread to all life of our New World

One God, One People

me VERY TIRED and wanted to DELETE ME and the world, politicians deciding over others is darkness destroying life self, I TRULY like good habits of people having passion and GOOD IDEAS, people believe that the best is that I am arriving and the worst is that it takes a long time – for example Angela Merkel, I am the one-eyed with a blind world and I am jumping out from the highest and most dangerous altitude to save everything, darkness of the RICH Richard Branson is also pressuring me to launch plan B, the Danish secret agent worked actively to set up Muslims violently as part of the plan of the Western World to make Islam its main enemy, Pia Kjærsgaard “could not” understand this and blamed the Islam community (!!!), I do NOT write anything degrading people, which is what darkness makes people believe (!), Dan is still aggressively degrading Thomas Blachman without listening and understand that his mission is to make this a better world (!), and many people having high hopes of 2012 have now lost hope for anything to happen. 8th October: Releasing original life inside a new life form of darkness, which brings us a new life form of light I jeopardised life self to change the last solid darkness to light to avoid eternal darkness of the inner Source I went to bed at 23.00 and had not expected any problems to sleep, but it did not take long before I discovered that this was impossible to do, and first I was shown myself wearing wooden shoes trying to get up first to the top of a steep hill before a boy before me running much faster than I and what could be my sister behind me, and I was shown the master chef Thomas Rode working with a bicycle, and I asked him if he would look at mine and the lower part of the chain – as if it was a loop on the big chain – and he did, and he said that it does not work anymore, and I understood that this is the most inner part of God overtaken by darkness, and also that this is where the watch of darkness (to end the world) comes from. To my very big surprise I was asked do you want to challenge (jeopardise) life again, and this made me so frightened that I decided to stand firm saying strongly that I have NO opinion about this – at all. And I was told that this was to correct something now otherwise we will be sitting in a wheel chair forever, and I said NO, I do NOT want to jeopardise life again (have done that before) because I do not want to be afraid anymore, and I understood that this is about not working life, and I was so frightened by this also with the very unpleasant surprise not being able to sleep, that I was “this close” to stop writing down notes for the first time ever. I was told that this is because we see a kitchen of light inside darkness, and if we can change this, we might get this darkness to live, but NO, I continued saying that I don’t want to jeopardise life. I was shown a man from the most inner room of a ship made by solid tree that this was quick to get out, and I saw him and was told that he brought the drawings of life with him, and I said that light can do what light finds right to do, but do not jeopardise life, and I was asked what if this is the last time we are here and it takes a small change, and I said “no thank you”. I was told that we can now see what went wrong, what created this darkness, and I continued saying that I have no opinion on this. I was told with the feeling of sadness that this was truly a shame because it was once in a lifetime opportunity, and I was shown a pair of beige trousers hanging on a hanger, which I did not bring. I was shown the grave of Hamlet, the dark side of him, and told that he does not sleep at all because he does not even exist, and I was given the sentence “to be or not to be”, and told that “not to be” is the sentence, which is stuck. I was given the song “sørøver Jenny” (“pirate Jenny”) and the lyrics ”Skib med fem master og fyrre og tyve kanoner” (”ship with five masts and forty canons”), and this was about the canons of the pirate of darkness shooting at us. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zhZRMa5xtoA I was told that we stand inside creation now also with the feeling that we cannot get out, and again I was almost giving up to write down more notes, and felt tired, but I heard vaguely that it is difficult to get a parking place here (to get her at all), and that this is the place creating all darkness, and I was asked how to get out of here, and yes we were allowed to change minus to plus but not to jeopardise life, and also that we would die to get into the deepest inner, and we are afraid that we will never see this again if you don’t open, and again I said no, and asked you to find another method and if not now so make sure to get access to this place in future, if possible. And I was told that this is what the story of yesterday of Vatican was about, to get here, which Else, the Psychiatric Centre and birthday greetings to Isabelle yesterday – and much else – was about, and that was to bring the road here, and I thought that without this darkness of the future, I may not be able to return, and I was told that you brought the New World all the way inside of here, but you don’t want to risk everything, and we understand that. I was told that we cannot guarantee that there will not come a new World War, Stig, without doing this, Stig, and it was truly
One God, One People Page 70 October 2012

an inhuman pressure to receive, but I kept saying no, and I was told that this is what cracking sounds given to me for some days are about, and I received one here, and it was with the feeling of strong darkness cracking, and I continued saying that this will have to come with development – as you told me the other day – and you have the drawings, so please do this without the risk of life self. I was shown the spirit of my mother as Freddie Mercury being nailed to the wall (by this darkness) and I was told that what you will see is not yourself but your opposite self when awakening, which you will always have to live with, but no, I did not want to bring my accept. I was told that he is very sad and will see one of us at a time, and we could sing all of our force (of the entire Universe) “you do not exist” and then hope that everything would open, but no, we understand – and again I was told that this road will not be opened again, and once again I was asked for permission, but I said no, and I was given a cramp to the backside of my right lower leg, and told that this is darkness as it will always come to us. I felt sadness again, and heard “be careful, it is the Source of life”, and I was shown a plank of wood from a raft entering me, and I was told that in the future we will not be able to understand that you did not do this, and I said that it is better to make sure that there is life instead of no life. I was told that this is what Domain Aalsgard was about – the small wine yard a few kilometres from me, whom I met at the wine festival – a pure and clean New World, and I wrote a note saying that I was tempted to give in, but no. I was also told that “everything has to be light” as I now said again is not good enough when you don’t want to jeopardise life, because there will always be a vampire inside of there, and I felt love of this vampire being sent to me together with the message thank you for coming this close. I was told that we have now already walked out, and I was told that it would also required for me to stand up to write down all of these notes, and to keep awake as long as possible, and no, I did not want to jeopardise life if I would not be able to do this. I was told that we could also try to do it here from the other side, if you stand up and do it now, and again I said no, and I was told that this is from where Tenerife, Spain, comes from and this will be the power we shall always try to damp, and I added “yes with magic to change” even though I did understand what I was told. But all of this talk had made an impact on me, and I thought about standing up at least to write this down to “show a good will”, but I said that I will not jeopardise life, but when I stood up at 00.45, I gave in and accepted for two seconds to do this, and I was told that during these two seconds all of the Universe shouted all they could to break this power of darkness, and I was told that we had seen that this power would never give up, this is how it was designed, and now we can only hope the best,
One God, One People

and the longer you will stay up, the better, and I was told that now there is again no danger of losing life self. A few minutes later, at 00.50 I was told told “hey, what was that” (?), and I was shown a large trunk of darkness which suddenly gave up and entered me because “everything” of the Universe told before that it wants everything to be light, so this is now what we are bringing to you instead of darkness, and yes we just made it before it was too late. I was told that this is the pain you have felt to the right side of your right ankle lately. I was told by the same but now opposite voice of before about to wake up with hangovers that it is inside of here that the piano, i.e. love, comes from and it made me think of Richard Tandy of Electric Light Orchestra, and I now started feeling “playful acts” between the spirits of my mother and father being in “good mood”, and I said: Thank you to the whole world for helping me to do the right thing, and I only hope that everything will be alright, and that it was not too late to do . I had a few additions to my script of yesterday, and when I started to write the script of today at 01.10 I was told that we risk the return of darkness and jeopardise life but only for approx. half an hour or so, and that is because he wants to bring us all down the wrong hole if he can to end all life, and “all you have to do is to say no thank you”, and yes easy to do but when thinking of life self being at stake, it can make anyone nervous, and this is also what it did to me, but I have been in this situation before, and not only for half an hour, but for months/years, and now it is 02.00, and I am thinking that when publishing the script so far today, this will make darkness lose power, because then it is not only decided that this is how it is, but also communicated to the world, and this will help consolidating the decision as ever and the longer, the better and the weaker darkness gets. I saw how my monitor was blinking many times and now with the feeling “many times stronger new life” crossing the goal/start line in a motor race for every blink, which is what this is meaning, and it was followed for a short period by a constant grey colour, which is what we would have to live with forever, but now this changed into a complete light and not red at all monitor, this is the difference. And I was told that the longer I can stay up, the stronger this effect of the future will become, and I am not sure that I can keep it going longer than 03.00 or 05.00, but we will see. When writing, I also had some pain to my behind, so my father is still “with me”. I was told that here is the golden watch, and I was shown that it was red, but inside of it, it is really made of gold as everything else, and this now returning, and later I was told “isn’t this what the end of time/darkness is about” (?) and yes it is.

Page 71

October 2012

Finally at 02.20 I had uploaded this chapter, and now we will see for how long I can stay awake, and h0pefully we are now over the point of risking life, and yes I felt that I had to publish this too, and I really also know that it takes some hours to make this work, so there may still be some danger, but I will try to keep up and continue not to let darkness take me. At 02.55 I was told that by now we don’t even know what he would have done to us if he had brought us to the wrong entrance, and yes I still feel poorly because of this, but not too poorly. At 03.00 I had done all work for now including a few updates to my previous script, and from now it is about killing time again. I was tested of what to say now “automatically” and yes we have now returned to “everything is welcome” and “everything is to become light” and yes the good old game, you know, and I kept receiving such concentrated life and darkness just to the right of me so strong that I feel like losing it constantly so I had to repeat “keep on” hundreds of times in a row to “keep on” not losing it, and yes exhausting is what it still is, but indeed still rewarding, and I wonder what kind of challenges I will meet from here, because I constantly think that now the worst must be over, but there is always a new surprise, and what will it become this time? At 03.25 I was given a sudden and strong pain to the backside of my right lower leg giving me a shock and making me say “ouch”, and I was told that “here we achieved to get one of these out”, and that was tools of darkness, which it would use trying to terminate us. Later I was given marks to the backside of my right lower leg and told that we will now bring down this feeling of darkness to become light. I was told that we do not expect guests before tomorrow, and later that we are now settling again to make everything perfect, and yes “now” if we can. At 04.40 I was told that the new set of keys to my mother works much more efficiently because of the achievements of this night. I was told that this part of God is now almost old enough to stand up self, but still I was shown him as very dark, so we will continue the game, and I was told that now the dog cannot find these keys again, we have taken them over, which took longer than expected. At 04.55 I was told with “a half smile” that this was only about me to get the feeling of risking all life, which is what was required to open up everything, and that everything behind this room of our New World was not at danger, and yes I remember also being told around midnight that this was about a feeling I should have, and this might just be it, an act.

I was given a new high cracking sound and these are given to the floors or walls of my apartment and now it was together with a brown and not black colour, which was followed by a 50% out of this world pain to my right ankle, which is to say that this darkness becomes weaker, but I wonder how many layers are inside of here, and yes it is MANY months ago I came to what I thought and was told was the most inner God, but there were truly many levels remaining, and how many can you reach in 1-2 months (?), we will see. As the night started to became morning at 05.20 I felt how the absolutely strongest and most difficult darkness had now eased and that is not to make it easy, but somewhat easier than it was. I was told that there are now almost no more sour lemons – or what (?), and yes a game it is, but fewer all the time, and I was asked what is hiding here, bottles with names of all ships (names of all worlds, which have been). At 07.40 I was fighting much with tiredness close to the highest level just below the “completely destroyed” level, which I could not go to today, this was enough, and I decided to go to bath also to allow myself to half-sleep in order to get a chance to get through today without sleeping, which I felt clearly was a “good idea” to do, and first I was told about the idea that we don’t like it much, and that it would mean that “he”, this part of God, will be on his own feet for the first time while going through this. On my way to bath I was told that what we have done up until now is to make sure that he will not disappear again, and this bath may mean that he will disappear, but we will find him again, and also that if I knew what we are connecting – meaning “great work and importance” – you would not do this, and I understood the warnings, but I was so tired and decided that I will not fight with extreme tiredness every minute to stay awake, and have to do this, so this is what I did until 10.30, and I did sleep/half sleep some time, where I saw Mallorca and a long line of islands going in to the mainland and also how the mainland wanted to connect Mallorca, but that it was difficult. When I stood up, I was still feeling VERY tired and I was told that this now corresponded to have wrongs labels to match, and I was given the feeling of darkness now inside the backside of my left lower leg and not the right as to say that this is now safely inside our New World, but there is still work to do to “match” it, and did we really start the awakening of all of this “not working life”, which I was told would require future development to wake (?), and yes this is what I was told when we were at the kitchen of it. At 11.20 I was told that we will now start work again, and first to connect what we lost at bath, and I have noticed that I have now less and right now almost no feeling of anxiety of a lump of life connected to my right ankle, which I have had for a long time. I was reminded that I have offered to go through the next layers of God, and I confirmed that I will do this with the next 50 lay-

One God, One People

Page 72

October 2012

ers (if I can), and I was told that we will try to have a look, but no we cannot because all we see is darkness, and yes the most important was to bring this with us to the New World – and eeehhh some day I may understand how this story fits together, will it become “perfect” now or first later with faith of man and development of our New World? At 12.10 I had written and published an update of the script today and I was told that this is what proves that I will continue saving the next layers of God, and yes “it is not good enough yet” is what I have said many times both today and every day really, and yes I was given another 50% out of this world pain to my right ankle, so this is the game we are playing again, and I do not hope that they will reach 100%, which truly was “the worst” I have experienced. I was told that we are way beyond the point when we saved life created as “freaks” by Russia. I was shown and told look at our small club house (a small bungalow of tree at a football club), which is how it looked like when we started, and now we have grown into a giant monster instead. Releasing original life inside a new life form of darkness, which brings us a new life form of light At 13.15 I was told that we are now about to come to the point, which we broke at this morning when you went to bath, and we will continue from here. I was told that it would not be the best time in the world to stop the game because we would very much like to finish this, but if this is what you decide, this is what we will do, and yes it was because I was VERY tired and still had darkness coming to me making it difficult. At 14.10 I was told that we are now about to come up from the coal cellar, which is what we should do, and yes to get out of this the worst place ever of darkness, remember (?), and yes Stig not nice to be left down there, but never mind we made it through, and yes if you had known you would not have and yes exactly the same as family/friends etc. in relation to you, and thank you for telling me. Don’t you want us to tell what we brought from there (?), and yes you are welcome, well we brought back darkness, one there and one there, and yes the first was black, and then one brown and all of this will become BLUE too as part of you, and my dear friend not the easiest you have sent us through, and then he goes to sleep in the bath leaving us there, and yes it is said with a glimpse in the eye, and sorry my friends, but I am glad that you came out. There were no liquorices and no black train cards to show, there was something else, and yes we now know what to look for so we went back there to the deepest darkness – with the feeling that we have been there before – and yes before closing it down, you decided to go back with us to bring what we have now learned, and yes all of this life without energy, my friend. And I felt a mark to the backside of my right
One God, One People

lower leg and was told that this is the darkness, which we did not know about, which we have now converted to light too, and yes I believe this was it, wasn’t it (?), and is there anything we have forgotten, and yes what about darkness now inside our New World, and to continue producing hit records you mean (?), and yes Stig this is how we feel, and we will tell you more about it one day (soon). Now we can almost not ask for anything more, Stig, because haven’t you fulfilled all of our wishes (?), and yes there is only one thing and that should be to get you through, and yes I feel a presence to the right of me, and yes my friend it is you remaining there for us to work inside of you, and when you feel you are ready with work, we are too, and yes the signal to stop remember (?), and yes thank you we will see about that over the coming time, I do believe we agreed there was more darkness to convert first? I was told that you cannot just turn around negativity to positivity of something, which does not exist and this is what required the collective voice of the Universe and “all of you” too, otherwise it would not have be done and we would always have been regretting this, and yes with the attitude don’t cry over spilled milk, which we would still have at least been sad about, but not now, Stig, because you have given us the best of everything including this. I was told that we have not distributed all of what we have collected. During the afternoon I thought about going to town to get some air, but I was way too tired/exhausted/dizzy to go, so I stayed at home. I was told what kind of gift do you bring me (?) and that is because it is difficult to see inside this darkness, and yes Stig, this was just the opening of this, so now we will continue converting this darkness to light too with your permission, and yes for as long as it takes my friends. I received the absolutely worst sexual talk, and I was told that we were so deeply down that we discovered that darkness had created a new way of life inside of nothing which looked nothing like what we had expected to find, and this is what is standing behind all darkness, so it was good for us to get here, Stig, as the spirit of my mother says here dressed as a man and yes Freddie Mercury, and this is the force doing it (destroying life with sexual disorder etc.), what we have now soaked up, and I feel that it is still coming to me, so it will probably continue to be the most difficult days to come. Again I was told that everything has not been divided yet, and I was shown myself standing in France just before Spain about to cross the border and start a new fight. I had an extremely strong pressure coming to me from outside – “Spain” – and I was told that it is inside of here we have once lived as another form of life, and you will here receive one of

Page 73

October 2012

three ways of life. One was life with energy, one is life without energy and this third way is a completely new way of life. I replied by saying to take the best knowing that the new way is the best and to create security arrangements if we are not strong enough to win this battle to make life as no. 2 work instead, and I was told that this is what we will do now, and also how do we transform everything, which is to nothing and yes we have done that, and this is now just to convert to another form of nothing. These are the shirts – from inside “Spain” – which we are now bringing home to the whole world, which were originally intended without knowing it before now, and I was told that this is now done, there is no return from here and again I felt the strong and VERY uncomfortable feeling of jeopardising all life once again, which came together with the feeling of diarrhoea symbolising destruction as I also had around midnight – and I can only hope that if I should “lose it” – that the light of our New World is still HUGE to overcome this darkness, but you never really know, and yes when writing this, I am shivering because I freeze, which I should not be doing, but this is darkness inside of me working, and I do believe that this work is done while writing this, and first when I wrote down notes of this sitting in my sofa at 17.30 I also wrote that this will have to be done tomorrow, because I am so broken down that I cannot work, but when writing this, I understood that it is always good to work when being on my edge, so this is why I decided to do this as I am now here at 17.50, and I received thoughts like what to do with all of this darkness if losing it, and yes can it really terminate life also now when there is no point of return (?), and I do hope not, and that this is again part of the game simply because this is the natural ingredient of darkness, which should be logic, but when you receive it, it does feel like a very real threat, which you know is truly the worst, which is. I was told that this is here where our original selves are, and I felt love and heard “welcome home” from our original selves, and also that the entrance to this is now completely open – and here I am told that without the resistance/darkness of Karen, we would never be able to come here – and what we are doing now is just the final part of work of my journey to restore everything according to the original plan of life, so we are really going back to square one (“ruta 1” in Swedish, and yes this is truly the most beautiful music in my ears too). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G333e0dfSnQ A little bit later I was told that this does not require as many changes as expected and I was asked “if you are fresh, we are too” and yes, if this is fine with light, it is also fine with me, and so it was. And yes I also wrote this chapter, and it came after a period where I was at my worst tiredness level again, which is not easy to come through, and not easy to write after such a period. I was told that this development is a result of my decision to keep on saying “it has to be perfect”, and yes if we can, we will .

I started writing this chapter being somewhat nervous again because of the character of darkness meeting me, but I ended up confident telling myself that of course life is secure and now we are only doing some adjustments to become “perfect”, and it gave me an inner satisfaction, and I thought that we are creating history and still “friends” are leaving me because they “cannot” understand and some are banging the door, and yes I do wish that it would be different, but they will know one day not long from now. At 19.15 I was told that it was not only the TV, which was repaired was it (?), and yes no more risk of terminations was the answer the other day of the TV, but easy to forget in the heat of the game. At 20.00 I was told that it goes as planned here, Stig, it is beautiful beyond description. When we received the “it has to be sensible/equal” voice of darkness we had no idea that this is what it covered inside of it. I was told that I could have destroyed this life inside of darkness – could I really or maybe never to open it (?) – and I did not like the thought of all and so much that I really had decided not to write it but for you to see my thoughts, I know that it is right to write, only therefore (!), and this would have happened if I had decided to “lose it” to negativity or to watch porn on the Internet (I was given the test of “the most beautiful girl”, whom I had seen on the Internet Old God thought that she only showed herself naturally, but apparently she has been part of at least one sexual activity, which I saw 1/10 of a second of to my great surprise before I stopped it, and yes just to say that if I had decided to continue watching, which is what “layer upon layer upon layer” wants me to do through the biggest urge given to me, it would NOT have been good!). At 21.45 I watched the TV news on DR1 TV here with the host interviewing the Defence Minister Nick Hækkerup (or is it “attack” minister?) and the first question was “have you taken a cold beer” (?), which is a “funny” thing to say, right (?), and yes just to say that Nick is part of it too, and you know “the worst darkness”. And I was thinking that if every day from here continues to be as difficult as today and yesterday have been, it will be a very LONG way home. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Olav from BT is a “crazy” football fan of Vejle, and they won over Skive, which made Olav write “God-boxes”, and yes God is scoring (saving parts of himself) today, you are absolutely right, Olav.

One God, One People

Page 74

October 2012

This could be about all of my ancestors, whom I am the result of, and Carisha brought the Roy Orbison inspiration here of “just got it”, which is really about the last part of me, which I “got” now.

A secret agent of the Danish Security and Intelligence Service PET and CIA, Morten Storm, decided to stand forward two days ago here to tell his story about being an agent with the task among others to localise the Al Qaida leader Anwar Al-Awlaki, and he was part of the operation to kill Anwar, and to me this is an example of a man receiving “pure thoughts” because of my actions (!) and as a result deciding to stand forward telling his story as an example to the world to show how to do it. The TV news on DR1 TV this evening brought a secret recording of the agent from a meeting he had with CIA being very “grateful” for what he has done and telling that the U.S. President knows his name.

One week ago, the teenage idol Justin Bieber was throwing up at a concert, and I thought that it is probably related to me – and also my family and friends – and mine/our throw up feelings going through this suffering journey, and when Lady Gaga has now done the same, I see the pattern, and yes already in 1988 when I was at Allinge-Sandvig on Bornholm together with my mother/John and Sanna/Hans, I remember when walking at the shore that my mother said “throw up right into the air”, which sounded “funny”, and this was about how sick we would feel when going through this journey, and yes this is what Justin Bieber and almost Radio Gaga show you here.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t63_HRwdAgk

Wilson tried to have a new go to chat with me, and as you can see he is truly a very closed man with only few words but it is apparent that he would like to “communicate” with me even though he cannot communicate, so what do you do when you “cannot”, and yes you decide to break off again, so Wilson is sending me darkness too, and yes I have just checked my visitors from United Kingdom for the last week, and I have (only) had 16 in total visiting 1-4 pages of
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 75

mine with the longest staying for 1:39 minutes, so Wilson has NOT followed my encouragement to read, so he “cannot” communicate and cannot read, so I wonder how this will turn out, and if I will hear from him again, and what the TRUE meaning of this connection is (?), because is he receiving spiritual communication himself and know about who I am?

I was given the very beautiful “Blackbird” by Beatles and the lyrics “we were only waiting for this moment to arise”, which I understand is life inside of this the worst darkness of all.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oAgceen153I  After having worked for Fair Insurance in its main building at Fredericiagade 25, I have now been transferred to the smaller department at no. 16, which I find is much better for me with not too many people being able to speak to and come closer to the people here, and an Hugh Grant (an actor) is showing me calculations on how much money there will be with and without children, and he strongly wants me to pick the one without children. I do not have much work remaining, Lars G. is working here as a close colleague, and Jack is too, and I am listening to David Sylvian, which I find “too aggressive”, and I hear that Jack is also listening to what I believe must be Japan or at least David Sylvian as young, but he shows me and I see that this is a solo recording by a man called “Jan Cas”, who used to be a member of Japan, and this recording comes together with an Excel spreadsheet providing tools, which I would like to have, but when I find it on the Internet I see that they are not free but cost 30 DKK, which I cannot afford. Later I see the greens of a supermarket and notice how strawberries are packed together with other greens in new variations of packages, and how they sell GIANT carrots, which however look at little bit old, and I think about how to produce as big vegetables like this. o The main building of Fair is the main part of darkness of the Old World, and we are now coming to another and hidden Old World of darkness, and the thing about “not too many people” is here also a reference to what I have told my mother, which is that I like Helsingør to Lyngby because there are “not too many people” here, and when you want to look for “sicknesses”, you can make everything into sicknesses, just like the doctors and the Psychiatric Centre, who did not have patience to listen to my “long speeches”, so this is what my mother and sister have been speaking about too behind my back (?), and the thing about children is to say that darkness did not want me to have children, and I was very down the other day when not having children myself when my mother spoke about the chance of Niklas and Isabelle to get children, and yes the biggest miss in my life is the miss of a family and children, and I am sure that my mother feels the same way in relation to this. Inside this darkness, the music is “too aggressive” for me because of the strength of darkness meeting me, and I receive better music by Jack, and yes Jack was the one getting me to know the band Japan when we were teenagers, and yes this is also a band I love as much as the other New Wave bands (Talk Talk, Tears for Fears etc.), and “Nightporter” is certainly one of my favourite songs of theirs, and yes also a “unique feeling”, which is only to be found here and no where else, and this is also what is inside this hidden world. And this is to say that Jack is part of this absolutely worst darkness of all, and he is bringing me tool of opening this place to grow even bigOctober 2012

9th October: Entering an unknown pyramid of original life, which we now spread to all life of our New World Dreaming of working inside hidden/aggressive darkness changing the design of life to grow even greater creation I went to bed at around 22.00 yesterday, which was way above my worst tired limit, and I did not sleep well until 07.00 this morning with these dreams.  Something about a toilet and bowling with a nice looking lady, who can only speak about herself, and I see myself carefully coming tape on an envelope with great difficulties before sending it. o The bowling is to continue playing against darkness, which still wants to bring me the nice looking lady as my "old nightmare", and I am still preparing and sending envelopes to save life.
One God, One People Page 76

ger vegetables/creation of our New World than what we thought was possible and that is when changing the design of life as mentioned yesterday evening. The invented name “Jan Cas” is a reference to one of the two dogs we had from 1975-88/90 – two American Cocker Spaniels – who was named Cas (and not Boo but that is another story of a single my sister loved), and this is the dog we are transforming to light too. The 30 DKK is about providing energy, but there is no energy here, but still I am asked to work hard with little sleep. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6DNp8K_FsoY Entering an unknown pyramid of original life, which we now spread to all life of our New World At bed I was given some speech before I decided to stand up even though I had hoped to sleep some more because I was still tired, and I was told that I am coming out as my new self as the absolutely last of all with this jersey on, which everyone will now get. I received the song “there’s a kind of hush”, which I like the most with Engelbert Humperdinck and the lyrics “forever and ever” and “all over the world”, which is about our new love of creation, which will now spread to everyone all over the world and that is forever and ever, and yes when bringing everyone the design of the jersey my inner self is finding inside of here. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eHQWTsPIsAQ I was shown myself surrounded by file closets and received the feeling of getting the content of these in place now. I was told that this is about this darkness being knocked out already in the first round because of the work I decided to do and publish yesterday, and if not we would have had to fight the whole world coming against us, but no we did it before they woke up too, and I was given the example of when “Dave Green lost his European Championship (in the third round) to 36 year old JOR-GEN Hansen” in one of the greatest comebacks of 3040 years as the English speaker says below, and yes I remember this boxing fight from 1979 clearly from around the time I was with my old class sailing on the river Guden in canoes, and yes Dave was one of the strongest fighters back then, and JOR-GEN (this is NOT how to say it in Danish, which made all Danes smile ) was at the end of his career, but this is how to defeat very strong and aggressive darkness, and this is an example we have kept for many years, which we have decided to bring you now because this is the aggressive darkness we are now defeating, and yes Jørgen Hansen later decided to become a waiter on Hviid’s Vinstue (“”White’s wine bar”) on Kgs. Nytorv (King’s New Square) in Copenhagen, and PURE “white wine” is what this is about to bring to the King to bring to the world. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MQy4nReT4Pw I was shown and told that this is about entering a whole new pyramid, which we did not know was there, and half asleep I

was told that we have now been there for three years, please give a description of the area of Skive, Ib, and Ib here is a reference to my old business relation and LinkedIn contact Ib from Skive being on my team “liking” my LinkedIn updates with new scripts. I was told what I do not like to hear, which is that we were afraid of what in another scenario would mean that we had disappeared, and just when hearing this, I felt clammy, and a few minutes afterwards I was told that this would however not be a permanent condition because life inside of here cannot become extinct, and if I had “lost it”, it would have corresponded to be thrown into the lake believing that we would die, but no there is a security also inside of here, and that is also because this is what I asked for. I was told that this is what the throwing up of Justin Bieber and Lady Gaga is about, for the sufferings I was going to get through here, which I am still going through also today when this is written, and yes in the shower I received the strong voice wanting me to decide “not to be”, this is what the voice of Lisa, Else, Martin and you know my family/friends and others in general and this is what I still have to be stronger than, and I stated writing at 08.00 being very tired and with VERY strong pressure of darkness coming onto me, which was close to make me stop working because of the feeling “how long can I bear this” (?) and a desire just to relax, which however would also not be good, and I decided to tell myself that all experience is that the first 1-2 hours are the most difficult until I find my rhythm, and this is also how it is here at 10.00, where I am also given a small hear attack, which came after a new 50% out of this world pain to my right ankle. I was told that there is a living room then, but it is still dark, I cannot see it, and this is the darkness I first have to remove/absorb, and we are here back to before the chicken and egg. I was told listen very carefully you are not even here and it would require another scenario where you would decide for us not to be to “not to be” and that is if darkness could pursue you into this, and yes difficult to resist this strength of darkness and difficult to continue working, which is what is saving us all and bringing my new self also through this to come back to our New World on the other side, and yes what would happen if I died inside of here (?), and would there still be a New World for me to wake up to (?), and is all of this real, the risk of jeopardising life self (?), and yes here I am given the feeling that I would return to our New World, but the feeling would be to die, but who knows for sure (?) because I do not. It is Tuesday today, and I was told that on Friday we will have passed the dangers inside of here, and now the work is to share all of the jerseys/shirts inside of here with everyone/everything of our New World, and I was told that they are turned the wrong way too inside of here and will have to be turned around so this is what these new out of this world pain is about, and here I am given the taste of sausages, which are not well anymore, which I actually smelled the other day from sausages of my refrigerator, and I am here feeling that this is a sign of losing life to darkness, but no, not if we were strong enough to make
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 77

you decide to go through this, and yes my spiritual friends if it was not for you, we would not have done this, and I do believe that this is what my inner self had to use all of his force to make me decide to do, and yes I have the power of decision, so this is what “he” had to convince me to do, and yes not to be a chicken, and yes which I was not at the end, and this is what we are truly not inside of here, because this is as mentioned before the “time” of chicken and eggs you know, and now here at 10.10 I received some relief from darkness, which was putting on ENOURMOUS strength this morning. I was told “fishing” and asked can you contain so many people as one person (?), and yes a pleasant surprise of how life is inside of here, Stig, it is not that difficult after all to figure out, because when you are not here you are really here, there and everywhere, and yes let us also take this WONDERFUL Beatles/Paul McCartney song and here in an acoustic version with the 1991 band setup of Paul, which is the one I love the most apart from Beatles of course. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SZDhBNRoeA&feature=related What will happen to this darkness if you stop working, this is now what it is about, isn’t it (?), will it disappear or become part of us as what, Stig (?), and yes let light decide to make the best of it and also to protect us from dying if I should not be strong enough, and yes this is a note from this morning before 08.00. So in other words, there are new and very fine cars waiting for us all inside of here, and yes of course only if you had the courage to enter, and with you all of us, so this is what we do finally coming back to creation as it was thought like. There is also no cough inside of here, and I have felt this cough coming to me clearly yesterday and the previous days, but not right now. I received marks to my left ear, and was told that we have now started building a whole New World once again, Stig, and yes based on the original drawings, which we got out of there. At the shower I was giving my hand to the right side of me and I pulled up (the part of) God from being down this hole. And I was told that it is impossible to stop life now, because this is the original God being set free, and yes quite some pieces of “originals” of God that I have saved on my way, but this may be the first one. I was told that there is no sexuality inside of here, isn’t this funny (?), and yes creation had to be done a different way, and I am here thinking “through thinking”, so it will become exciting to see how to design our New World in the future in relation to this discovery, and I am here feeling Bev Bevan, and yes think about the thrill of experiencing Electric Light Orchestra in their original setup again, which is the most ultimate and “crazy” dream you can have, and this is what we are now experiencing and setting up in relation to life, and yes ALL OVER THE WORLD, which was the song I was thinking of before, so here it is too.
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gdPJ9BtqK7w At 10.20 my monitor was turning “greyish” constantly for some time, which is to say that I am still going through the absolutely worst darkness wanting to bring me down. And I am given feelings of my father and also Elijah still opposing me, so this is also examples of “the combined worst darkness” and yes “everything” of my family/friends etc. you know. Later I was told that he wanted to bring you to his “wrong hole” of darkness – and I feel this as “very short” - but we still knew a way out for you, which would be for all of us throwing ourselves, the New World, after you to get you out, but it would not be funny to go through, and yes I would be thrown into the lake believing that everything would cease to exist. We would “gladly” have continued to bleed (the world) to come to this place, but you did it almost without making the world bleed, this is what we talk about, and later I was given the thought “how did we pass when I was sleeping at a critical moment of time” (?) – and lately in general – and yes this must be about the world still bleeding and is that “when required” (?), and I do understand that this is how it is, and yes EVERYTHING is still to survive, also bleeding parts, and yes we know, Stig. I was given a mark to the backside of my right lower leg and told that “we are now almost not here anymore” and the reason being that I continue working also bringing several short stories today. I continued receiving darkness wanting me to destruct, and I continued saying that “everything has to become the most perfect you have ever done”, and yes as physical Stig I am just taking the main decisions whether to make or destroy, and “make” is what I like the most you know, even though this is the most difficult to do. My monitor continued becoming greyish some time, but there is yellow inside of this, which we will soon see, and yes feeling Paul Jacobs here from the spiritual college of Stansted here, who is “following” me through my Facebook postings, and I wonder what you think and speak of in relation to me, Paul? I was told that here was also a door, which was closed and would have been impossible to open in a world with energy. At 13.00 I was told that what you can destroy is the rest of the Old World, but not the New World, and yes nice to know it is. I have continued reading add’s and desks and also chairs the last days to keep being updated on “thousands of adds” in order to make the right choice about what to buy, and today my mother told me over the phone that she did not believe it is possible to borrow a trailer at the Silvan DIY-store without buying – but it is because commercials pay (don’t like that in our New World) – and when I told her that I will first find out if it is possible to borrow a trailer in Hørsholm before asking Sanna &
October 2012

Page 78

Hans if I can borrow their car, she said that maybe I can borrow Bettina’s Søren’s car instead, which has a drawhook, and yes it is clear that my mother does not like the idea for me to receive help from Sanna & Hans on this, and I have decided that borrowing either one car or another (paying for the gasoline) is fine with me, and yes it is also fine by me to say or not say directly to my sister and Hans that I am getting this gift from my mother, and yes the most important is that this is how I feel, and I have also told the story here, so this is how we continue this travel to bring out all of the “furniture” or this hidden home/world of God, and yes this is how it is designed, and I told my mother that I have now gone through thousands of add’s, and have maybe 20 in my “ligthbox” as “candidates”, and the only thing I now lack is to critically go through these – maybe also having her to do it to help with me with her input – and to chose desk/chairs and then to do it (!), and yes I do NOT want to take the first, the best choice, which is what this game was about (because this is how my mother do things herself), but I decided to play my game, and to tell my mother that this is how I do things, and yes she accepted, and then it is much easier to do things around here – and that is also inside this hidden world (!) – and yes we agreed to go through these add’s either tomorrow, Wednesday, or on Friday, and maybe we will do the last of this work during weekend, and yes it seems to fit with the time plan of finishing the emptying of this world of darkness, and so it is. At 14.55 I was told that now we can jump out from springboard without diving into the water becoming hurt, because now we know how this darkness is created, and with this, it is not difficult to avoid “drowning” if you should lose it, and yes this is because of reactions of people to the comment I posted in Naser’s thread, and the love of your mother. And “also your work” today, otherwise we would not have been able doing this. I decided to publish my script of today already at 15.00 – and to bring an update later – and when preparing this work, when I am always given extra darkness, I was asked if I want to continue or end the bleeding of the world – that is if this is indeed what it does – and I could only say that this will light/my inner self decide, and then I was asked “but what if you can give a free guess” like in “who wants to be millionaire” (?), and no, this is NOT how we play here, but between you and me, if I was to decide and if it was/is necessary to do for me to end this work, yes I would decided for the world to continue bleeding, but only to make EVERYTHING perfect of course. At 15.03 when I had almost prepared all of the publishing of my script, and when I was adding the pictures included at the short stories of Facebook not wanting to bring my writings symbolising the dislike/disgust of “the world elite” of me, my browser decided simple to close down and yes another symbol saying that this is how it is, but now I don’t want that to stop me, so I opened the browser to continue work, and I was “lucky” that there was a draft of the work I had done but not updated yet, which I could continue working on, and finally at 15.15 I had also published this script.

I was told that they become much more biddable when we tell them that they are not here, and yes as darkness, which is then what we continue doing, and this is really like removing shipyard subsidies from them and almost like playing music to evil aliens of the movie “Mars attacks”, which makes them explode as the only weapon, which works. Despite of my tiredness, which I still had today even though it was not as bad as the last couple of day only making me on the edge of exercising, I cycled to the swimming hall, and on my way there, I received another two 50% out of this world pain to my right ankle, which is about turning around this hidden world too, and on my way I thought that I will not be able to stay awake this night, if this is what I am met with, and this in itself made me potentially lose it and become negative because of disgusting feelings of maybe having to do this again, and I thought that if needed, I may be able to do a little, and then I thought that if I do not give everything, bleeding of the world will cover the rest, and yes this is basically the idea. While exercising – no record today, only 490 calories burned against 527 the other day – I received the voice of darkness still wanting me to accept “not to be” and directly saying “no one is to survive”, but no (!), and I was told that energy was really an invention by darkness, and a little game was when I was given “energy” very directly making me able to exercise harder, and yes darkness wanted me to believe that I am producing energy – which could make it stronger again – but no, this is a “thought” making it and not energy in a traditional form, this is the difference. I was told about the options if I should lose it of either spitting out this last darkness NOT to become part of our New World – to make it 100% clean – or to accept it being part of our New World, and I was told that in the last case this is what would give the risk of a new World War, and yes while exercising, I thought that for the first that this will NOT become actual because we will save 100% of everything before opening our New World and that is plan A, but as plan B I thought that just maybe I would decide to spit out this darkness if there would be a view to locate and transform it to light later on, and if not thought possible for this darkness to become part of our New World, and yes yes yes at the time of exercise I did not think about the option of encapsulating this darkness inside our New World to protect it from influencing the mind of man, and yes this is still my plan B when thinking of it as I have decided before and yes just an example of how difficult it would be to remember my decisions if I had gone into detail, which darkness would “profit” from. And I was told that I started on Plan A in 2009, when I the day before starting work with LWF in Kenya decided to “escape” darkness, which brought me to LTO, and had I not escaped darkness back then, it would have meant that we would have started using Plan B instead, which would be an easier road to go through, but it would mean that we would not be able to save everything, which I do believe by now is what we will end up doing, and yes always good to have a plan B if your first plan does not work, and yes an example to follow.

One God, One People

Page 79

October 2012

I was told that we have indeed been here before, which is what we did when doing the jump in the summer of 2010 to the Source, and since I have returned to bring all of the world back here. I continued working when I came home at 16.30, and I was busy until 20.00 just to check Facebook updates and write more inspired short stories – and yes much darkness, therefore – and this was a day where I thought that I would have only little work to do, but this is not how it became. I was told that we found a machine amplifying darkness of people many times, which would have started working if you did not knock it out as quickly as you did. I was told that there were plans inside darkness of “what do we do if the real Stig enters here” and I was told that I met the strongest defence that it had, which was to make strong darkness of people knocking me out, but the poor habits of darkness being lazy, stupid and slow is coming all the way from inside of here, so when I was the opposite, this is what knocked out this darkness too. During the evening I received more of the feelings of marks to my right ankle, which means that more life waits to be saved, so we will continue our game from here, and now it cannot be any more difficult, but only easier, right (?), or are there even deeper levels of darkness, which we have not met yet (?), and we will see, Stig, we will see – and yes the beauty inside of this world, which we feel is breathtaking. I continued working with the update to my script and to finally publish this at 21.30 this evening, which was way longer than expected, and I really have to go through the add’s on the BLUE newspaper on the Internet as it is called to decide what desk and chairs to buy, and I have been waiting a long time to reach this point, and yes hoping that I will reach it this evening, we will see. I was told more about the plans of darkness, and then it would do everything it could to make you drunk and to kill you – or overtake you. During the evening, I was VERY tired and darkness came to me with much new strength, and yes we know, Stig, this came after a comment to Martin – see the short stories – and he is truly a formidable opponent bringing MUCH darkness to me, and so strong that it is giving me the worst feelings of all of giving up (!), and darkness tempts me by saying that if I give in, my sufferings will stop, but no, this is NOT how we work here, which only made it even worse, if possible. I was told that if I had started losing it to darkness, it would also have meant that Elijah would have received a much harder time than he has had also potentially killing him, this is how close we are, so Elijah I helped you to survive, and you helped to kill me, which I am sure you will be able to understand (?), but eeehhh maybe not, because I can be absolutely sure that you do not read this (?), and when you “cannot” read, you “cannot” underOne God, One People

stand, and you do remember that I have told you MANY times that in order to have faith, you have to read, but you did not take this very seriously because you had trouble understanding and trouble controlling your negative feelings? Hereafter I continued reading new add’s and desks and chairs of today – and also a combi oven really – and I decided that after going through maybe 2,000 or 3,000 add’s, and my shortlist of approx. 40 adds, I had one favourite desk and one favourite chair (two chairs), and I decided to write an email to these people in Copenhagen telling them about my interest and if they are at home and I can organise transport, I would love to visit them on Sunday, and if I cannot (depending on Søren and Silvan), I will come back with another suggestion, and yes with this, I will visit my mother for coffee tomorrow, and see if this will help to “close this deal”. I was told that this is how to end the world war, and yes if you manage to get this sorted out, and it is as you have said a symbol of getting our final dinner organised, i.e. to bring all food, which is “life”, to our New World. Yes, it seems as if we manage to go through all of this without really getting into a storm of darkness haunting us, and to get our without any loss of meat, and I do hope that bleeding of the world will NOT change this outcome. There is no one yet who has decided to walk out on the bridge to see if they can stop the transferral of themselves from darkness to light of our New World, and yes this is one place we have set up special reinforcement to make sure that darkness would not break through, but no, we anticipated this, and they did not even show up! It is now 23.30 and I am happy with the outcome of today’s work, and any more inputs will be saved from the script of tomorrow. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Scribd changes “decision” day by day whether or not it “wants” to show visitors to my documents. Yesterday it showed a line of five days apparently without visitors, but it has now started to “correct” this at least showing one day with visitors, so much darkness coming in, which we are absorbing and to make sure that every little thing will become light, and yes this is still the goal and what we are then doing.

Page 80

October 2012

Here are three “Simple Minds” without any evil at all – just like the Trinity you know – and they speak of the GLITTERING PRICE of receiving the “price of love” of God, and this is also the song with the chorus “Shine On, Shine the Light on me, In all of my Life, So much more I see, Like a Glittering Prize, I saw you up on a clear day, First taking heart then our last breath away, Only on a clear day coming into our lives”, and this is from my favourite album of all you know, New Gold Dream 81-82-83-84, and to me this marvellous song is coming because this is what we are now bringing to the world, the glittering price of the deepest love of God, which is through the opening and distribution of this hidden pyramid of original life.

the deepest love of “hidden God” now spreading, and it made Martin, the Spang Olsen version, say that the solution is now more money, but more hours and that is because research shows that this is what pays off and “it is not a black hole you pour down into”, and yes, this is to say that we are NOT pouring down any more money, i.e. energy, in your system of darkness, Martin, now it is a matter of “hours” for me to continue my work to go through the last darkness, which was “impenetrable” in the Old World with energy, and yes he also called Von Haller from an “ignorant”, which is really to show the opposite world, Martin, because this was your WRONG attitude in relation to me, which you are showing here, and he ended by saying “by the way (the MP's of the Liberal Party) Hjort Frederiksen and Haarder have admitted that the “taximeter system” was a mistake”, and yes this is what was wrong with your attitude, Martin, which was that you did not believe in me, and I am here given a taste of the Danablu BLUE cheese from Bornholm, which to me is about the milk of darkness being transformed to the finest cheese of creation, and also that without this darkness of Martin, we would also never have come this far, and yes this is also how you can read inspired language.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ucw0twciNGk

Martin brought a new video in his series of “TV from another planet” where he here speaks about “teacher education” with Svend Nielsen, and below he says that “back when we had the best primary school in the world, the “taximeter system” did not exist. But this is probably a coincidence”, and the “taxi” is about me and my arrival, and when he says that the taximeter system not existing, it is about his lack of faith in me, and he had an inspired dialogue with another Martin below, and the “Von Haller” version of Martin spoke about the solution (of getting better teacher education), which is SEND MORE MONEY (to teachers and unions), and he said “come on further, Martin”, and yes as if it was Martin “collecting” money from me, but yes there is no energy of our New World, but this is what they speak of too (!), and then Von Haller spoke of “the Mozart effect” and “the ABBA effect”, which is about

The P4 radio had a visit by “none other than the CrèmeKing above them all, Ole Henriksen”, and yes I thought that
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 81

this is a King symbolising me, and this man is so very positive and happy that he is splitting the population in two with some LOVING him, as I, and many who “cannot take him” at all, and they wanted to ask Ole questions he has not received before, which made me think that I am going through life of darkness which we have not received before, and Lajla asked him if he has a spiritual guide or direct, and she said “THANK YOU for your fantastic VITALITY ♥ I LOVE IT”, and “I love it”, is what Ole is famous for saying, and yes I love it when he says that.

Naser was hanged up on the front page of the gossip magazine Se & Hør in 2007 by the Devil self, Henrik Qvortrup, who was spin doctor for the previous Prime Minister Anders Fogh Rasmussen before he became editor-in-chief of Se & Hør where everyone could see his lack of moral and coldness when he betrayed his old friend Naser claiming that he had ordered “black work”, which was also bringing down Naser and his political project at the time, New Alliance (today Liberal Alliance), and I wonder if this was work “ordered” by political opponents with this exact mission to bring him down (?), and yes the Devil self, Henrik (yes the man who was forced to eat his own hat on live TV in 2011!) was the mean to do this, and yesterday, Danish TV showed the story of this, and at the time Naser called him for a (dirty) pig, and here he says that “maybe I should have called him a chicken, and now what I don’t eat”, and this is really to say that we have used the energy of the worst darkness, which Henrik is also part of (today as a political commentator on TV2, a part of “the circus of darkness” you know), and transformed that into the chicken of our New World, which now is “nothing” but still “everything”, you know. And by the way, I do believe Naser has now been “cleaned” from this, and the population knows that it was a dirty trick by Henrik.

Here Naser said that he would bet 3 bottles of wine that no MP's will “like” this thread – as there have been none liking the two previous threads of the same subject and the reason is that “they don’t dare” because “they are afraid of becoming enemies with Henrik Qvortrup”, and this made me comment that this is the story of THE WIMPS choosing “silence” as WRONG reaction, which is what Naser experiences the same way as I have done for a LONG time when the WIMPS of Media & Politicians have been afraid of supporting me because they are afraid of “the system of darkness” and that is of “the elite of the world”, who has deceived the world when committing their crimes against mankind including cover up, lies and brainwash, and yes my friends don’t you believe that it is TIME for you to stand forward support Naser in this case and me too, so people will finally understand that “Stig was not crazy after all then” (?), and yes just wondering I am that a whole world can decide to act wrongly, and to let me take the burdens of your wrong actions.

One God, One People

Page 82

October 2012

enough to be the only one”, so this is what I did back then, and what I STILL AM, so Erann, there you have it, this is why we are still carrying on you know. I was “allowed” by Facebook to share Naser’s post, but when I wanted to bring my comment to it, I received this error message, which I saw as “the world elite”, which does NOT like my writings to force you out of your “winter lair” (?), but later I was allowed to comment.

http://vimeo.com/34302811

After sending my comment above, I was given a strong shivering tour of darkness all over my body, and I was told that Naser knows what I am up against (the criminal “world elite”), which is what brings darkness to me, and I wanted to share his post and my comment on my own Facebook timeline to “influence” people still believing that I am crazy, and “still believing” is what I am that I am “the only one” as Erann DD sings, and yes this is the song, which I was given when I was awakened with spiritual speech in 2006 through some VERY long and DIFFICULT nights (also including many songs of the Violator album by Depeche Mode), where I had to “tell me, if I'm strong enough, strong

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q7coEGBZMUM

And the short stories kept “streaming in” – yes Stig, this is still the narrow stream we are following before we will open up the wide sea of our New World – and here Dan asked people to guess which voice you hear as the first in Jonathan Spang’s first film, which made “funny Jes” ask if it is Marcel Marceau, and yes “funny” it is because Marcel

One God, One People

Page 83

October 2012

was an “an internationally acclaimed French actor and mime most famous for his persona as Bip the Clown”, and to me the clown is darkness, and here “nothing”, which decided to be everything and speak (!), and Bent asked if it was Egon Olsen (from the Olsen Gang), and yes he is the one always having “genius plans”, so the Voice of life, Dan, was because of the “genius plan” of God, and here you have the origin of the name of the radio station “the Voice”, which Dan has been a DJ/host on for almost 30 years, but Daniel thought that this was a boring question, so he said “yawn” (!), and yes Dan is NOT a man, who likes to be “criticised” – he “cannot have it” – so he asked Dan if he felt that this comment was worth one minute of his life (?), and yes “yawn” is about my tiredness, which is also coming because of the darkness and “misunderstandings” of “sensible Dan”, who cannot control his negative feelings, and Krista felt that “Daniel is stupid” and Dan that “Daniel is bored” – just like the “lion tamer”, you know – which only made Daniel say “double yawn”, and yes becoming even more tired with even more people opposing him, just like me, but still it did NOT make him give/shut up, and Krista had by now lost her patience, which darkness has “none” of, and she encouraged Dan to DELETE him as a friend just like darkness of my misunderstanding and aggressive family/friends etc. wanted to DELETE me and all of us, and it made Dan say that “Daniel is travelling tonight on a plane”, which is to bring one of my favourite songs of Elton John, and yes Elton you have also made 100 point songs in my mind and this is one of them, and this is NOT about Daniel as a symbol of me leaving you Dan, which you and my family/friends etc., i.e. mankind, wanted me to do because of your WRONG behaviour and work, no this is about the plane of our New World, which I bring to everyone, and yes giving you the best that I got . Later I was told that “Daniel” – the Son of the newcomers of Korsbæk in the TV-series of Matador – is the one symbolising me, and yes he has a strict father not understanding him and a very loving mother just like I do.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0f0TMfQNRk8

In the Facebook group “crazy about Helsingør”, I have enjoyed seeing the passion and VERY GOOD ides of this man below, Kim, and here he speaks about a regional council deciding what to do with our local hospital (to close it down) and other questions too also including the close down of the local cremation, so now they refer to the hearse driving “taxi tours” to the cremation in Ringsted 100 kilometres away, and yes this is about the “crazy system” of politicians a long way from people deciding over their heads often not knowing what they really do, and also often going against what local people want, and this is also why the taxi of me was going towards eternal cremation, and as Kim says about the chairman of the region: “It is a blacksmith carrying out the work of a baker – where is the common sense in this puzzle” (?), and yes just to say that this is removing the creation of the baker, which is life self, see?

One God, One People

Page 84

October 2012

And to give you ONE of MANY good ideas, which this group truly appreciates – and what MANY more people should do if only they had the “good habit” and passion – here he suggests to offer buildings next to Kronborg Castle to the girl majorettes of Helsingør, so when people go for an evening walk at the beautiful castle, people can hear them practising, and every Friday they could start their march from Kronborg passing the sights of town all the way into the city centre, and yes “it could be fantastic if you could bring this into the real world” and “you are genius, Kim” were some of the reactions, and yes I TRULY like GOOD HABITS like this .

Here Kim asked the 2,023 members of this group (which is pretty good for a town of less than 50,000 people) what they believe is the best and worst of Helsingør (?), and John said that “the best is to be close to the water when you are going out fishing”, which here is also about me arriving as my new self as “the fish”, and he also said that “the worst is Helsingør Taxi taking a hell of a long time to come when you are going home” and you know that I am arriving symbolically by taxi, which is taking a long time to do and that is because I am driving through all of Hell on my way home.

One God, One People

Page 85

October 2012

gela (?), and Peter ends by saying that “maybe it is still the daft jumping out from 36 kilometres, who is the one-eyes among the blind”, and yes this jump symbolises the danger of the journey I am going through – not least these days – in order to set a new record saving everything, and yes “a daft”, is that what you are thinking of me too, Peter, not understanding that I am the sane seeing what is RIGHT and that the world are the blind seeing what is WRONG?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wlq0lYB3iSM

Peter said that he does not know what is the most “crazy” – the man jumping out from an altitude of 36 kilometres or the government “flirting” with the non-socialist parties – and he says that it is “impossible” for the government to meet the wish of the Red-Green Alliance to protect people falling out of the unemployment benefit system, which the Danish Social Liberal Party is blocking (Margrete Vestager …), and he says that Johanne and Frank from the RedGreen Alliance has brought themselves “unwisely” up in a tree crown, and “tree crown” is the symbol of me, you know, so maybe not that “crazy”, Peter (?), and is this what you also think of me (?), and he said that he was “dropped to pieces” – with “pieces” being the “dark pieces” originally planned to explode inside of me when opening our New World because of the darkness you bring/symbolise – and that is because he was watching Angela Merkel arriving under protests to Athen, Greece, with people walking around with swastikas in the street, and he says that it is a “strange feeling again to see an unpopular German swinging the baton of the whole EU” and also that “this is a role, which you will have to believe that Merkel wants to get out of as soon as possible”, and yes it takes “a hell of a long time for the taxi to arrive”, is that what you feel too, AnPage 86

Richard was inspired to say that “business needs a Plan B”, and yes Richard, your darkness as a VERY rich business leader living a “more than good life” when the world is suffering is also giving me pressure from darkness to lost life inside of darkness as my plan B, and yes can you see this “my friend”? But I do like to have plan B’s in general, if plan A does not work out, which you know I have had myself all along my journey.

One God, One People

October 2012

countries did the same (?) or also about how you, Jacob Scharf, “my old school-friend”, who is the director of PET, are “feeling” about this story spreading, and don’t you believe that it is about time for you too to come out of your winter lair and support me instead of being “silent”, which is the same as working against me?

Anna Karin hoped that her next meeting will be without “hole-in-the-stomach-control” because she had bought too small tights, and this has made her feel poorly all day, but luck be that it was a good day nevertheless, and yes Anna Karin seems to be influenced by how things are going here for me and that is because I have also felt poorly today, but luck be a lady really to bring BLUE EYES into this game, and yes luck be that it was a good day too here.

The story of the PET-agent Morten Storm, who decided to stand forward telling his story as a notice of what the official and un-official (!) world soon will do, developed with this story about how he encouraged Muslims in Denmark to do violent actions against the Danish society and to support militant Islamism abroad, and of course it was a shock for the Muslim community to learn that not only did he try to “promote a radical understanding with some of our youth” but that he was “an agent for PET at the same time”, and yes do you see the pattern of the Danish PET working together with the American CIA to “promote radicalism” among the Muslim community to strike against targets in the Western World (?) – and I wonder how many

Pia from the Danish People’s Party brought a link to the article above, and decided to misunderstand what it is really about (!), and instead of focusing on why PET wanted to do this, she focused negatively on why the Islam community did not speak out when it happened herewith setting the community in a poor light, and yes, this is what “brainwash” and racism can do to people, Pia (!), and it made me tell her to turn around the question – as in “turn around the last part of God” from darkness to light (!) – and ask why PET, CIA and the Western World actively carried out actions – like this, the 9/11 “terror”, bombs against U.S. embassies in Africa in 1998 etc. - to make Islam its main enemy to keep its war- and industrial machine running, and I asked her (still tasting the finest wine here) if they are completely deaf and blind at the Danish Parliament or if you are playing a poor act (?), and yes once again (to “honour” the blind and deaf people) I told her that this and much else soon will be revealed to the world when the world elite self will tell ALL ABOUT ITS WRONG/SECRET ACTIONS to the world and why they did it (money, power, sex and drugs!) and because of this they terrorised the world, started wars, killed, systematic brainwashed the world, had Media & Politicians on their pay cheques or threatened them to be killed like Kennedy and others, who wanted to change the world for the better, and this is really it, Pia, got it?

One God, One People

Page 87

October 2012

I also shared Pia’s thread and my comment on my Facebook timeline to help making people understand, and Jette decided to follow a thought given to her, which was that “you write fine and truthful, but I would like you to avoid your degrading “got it” comments, which work opposite to what is wise for a man in your situation at the moment”, and yes more work coming my way (!), so I had to take this on my coat too, and I replied that it is about reading OBJECTIVELY and to understand that there is NOTHING degrading in what I write, but if this is what people “feel” when reading me, it is ONLY about their own negative feelings (of darkness), which is what I show the world to understand just how deeply darkness works inside all people, and “got it” is really about this beautiful song and symbolically it means to save life out of darkness every single time I write it, and when I write this and “see” as examples, it is the voice of God (my own inner self) actively speaking to me while writing, got it (?), and the right feeling to get is a SMILE and if you feel differently, it is God’s cousin, the Devil, who is working through you, but not for long any more because he is about to cease to exist, and yes Jette really “got it” – it is about reading and understanding, see (?) – because she said “ok – then go ahead and write GOT IT”, and I told her that this is to show the world how deeply darkness works inside ALL PEOPLE and when she was inspired to give this comment, it makes it possible for me to tell the world about this (as I have done how many times before???) and to make people understand me instead of being negative about me, which is ALL WORNG, and yes this is how God’s ways work, so now you know (got it?).

Dan commented about “lack of talents” to include in Xfactor, which is not surprising in a small country like Denmark, and then he added “if anyone believes that I again and again and again will point out that the giant ego Thomas Blachman NEVER has made a real hit by himself … they are wrong”, and yes Dan will NEVER give up on the negativity, which he ALWAYS sends out about Blachman without listening to and understanding the man – as most others – but here was an example of a man, Lars, who had changed his view on Blachman and he said that “Blachman is cool. He has a completely different mission than pointing out talents in divers shows. Should be possible to see”, and Dan laughed as darkness normally does (!), when he agreed that Blachman has a completely different mission, but he did not agreed that Blachman is “cool” – which you WILL, Dan, when you will OPEN YOUR EARS and listen – and yes I could decide to go directly and aggressively against Dan, but this would make him throw me out a long time ago, so Dan is one of the few where I have not done this – using other doors to open, you see – and Lars brought a notworking link to a radio programme with Blachman, which made him change his negative view to positive about the man, and I decided to thank Lars and confirm that Blachman has a different mission, which is to help make this world a better place, which should be easy for everyone to understand if you do the same as Lars, which is to LISTEN and UNDERSTAND (!) instead of being negative and reproaching, which is WRONG, and I also used the old story that it would be a DULL world if everyone plays the same hit-music (as Dan does!), which is the same if there was only one colour of the world and it would be black example, and VARIATION of life is ENRICHING life, and you can also do that in X-factor, can’t you?

One God, One People

Page 88

October 2012

THE REST (???), which may be a hint about more hidden life at even deeper levels to come (?), we will see.

Martin asked if people would help him translate his videos to English (for subtitles) and it is without pay “unless of course you consider the survival of the globe for payment”, and yes not easy for him to make selfish people wanting to receive pay do this as Bettina is an example of – completely deaf she is – and it made me tell Martin that it is about FAITH, which he does not believe in, isn’t this funny (?), and this is when taking his purpose above into account, which he is working against himself, and yet he is not, and yes the truth is more than he shows, which it requires openness to understand, and we know, he sent a reply saying “thank you, Stig” (!), so nice is what he is, but open and receptive to me (?), no because he is from a people of another civilization not having faith, amazing right?

Kenneth brought this, which is about many people having big expectations about what would happen in the year 2012, and because “nothing” has happened, many have now lost hope for anything to happen (!), which is also bringing darkness to me, and yes is it only my Facebook timeline, which ALWAYS enlarges text and photos (?) and ONLY on the timeline, or is this to show you how spiritual darkness is also working with me (?), and by the way, I have wondered whey I have not seen new posts of Jimmy for a long time, and yes yes yes, Jimmy also “had it” with me leaving me as a Facebook friend, but without blocking/reporting me as Niclas did, and yes “darkness disguised as light” was “impossible” for them to understand when they could not and would not understand, and yes sad sad sad is what you all made me of this meditation group, and yes also them. And eeehhh, do you believe I am active on Facebook (?), and yes this is NOTHING compared to Kenneth, who today so far at 21.20 have posted 31 posts (!), and if I am not wrong, I have only received two of these as I remember, and just asking Facebook, eeehhh WHERE ARE
Page 89 October 2012

One God, One People

Felix is the man planning to do the big JUMP from an altitude of 36 kilometres, but because of poor weather, he decided to postpone the jump at least two days, and he says that “we have reached so far that there is no way back”, which is also the same as I said the other day when entering this pyramid, there is no way back, I have to go through it, so hopefully both I and Felix will be able to do this without dying really.

Naser was inspired to use the phrase of Monty Python “And Now for Something Completely Different”, which is really to turn around “the worst” to “the best” when he said that “we all need a goodnight smile” (tell me about it, my friend) and “here is the most happy and positive man I have ever met – Ole Henriksen”, and yes he is INDEED exactly this, so there was only one thing I could say, which is “I love it” , and I do look forward to experiencing exactly this instead of the killing darkness, which is really not very nice, you know.

One God, One People

Page 90

October 2012

11. Transferring life from inside the hidden pyramid to make our New World “PERFECT, quite simply”
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 10th October: Transferring life from inside the hidden pyramid to make our New World “PERFECT, quite simply” SUMMARY

This last darkness said that “we just have to get used to the idea of everything being apples”, and also that it is very depressed discovering that I am not darkness, but light. I tried to sleep, but after a short dream about how darkness tried to overtake me, I was asked to stand up and work and stay up, otherwise the last living darkness wanted to overtake me to built up new strength. It knows that everything around it is light and that it cannot escape, so we gave the same command of the entire Universe as the other day to make this give up too and become part of me at our New World, and this started the required effect of this darkness now leaving its absolutely last hole almost not existing anymore. During the morning this aggressive darkness was also defeated and said that it is now “back for good” and “we’ll always be together”, and life of God inside of here is now staring to fall in love with me and Copenhagen once again. We have secured the way out of this darkness, but will continue to work inside of here as long as it takes. I sent an email to my mother showing her the furniture I plan to buy, which she accepted, and this opened up the love of my mother also opening up to all content inside this hidden world of the new pyramid, which is now starting being transferred to me while I am starting to get this last part of the work and my journey done. This new furniture shows that my new apartment was NOT perfect one year ago as darkness told me via my mother, and it is first with this furniture that everything will now become perfect. Short stories celebration after darkness said “you got me this time”, Helle Thorning Schmidt is playing a political game of life and dead symbolising my game these days, Scribd is recovering as a sign of life of darkness recovering, a head hunter received “cold feet” when reading my website, the present aggressive darkness had no rules of care or consciousness but now promises to turn over a new leaf, encouraging Mogens Lykketoft & Co. to turn around the world to give everyone the right perspective, which is what Dorthe afterwards showed, i.e. that we are right now turning around the perspective of the hidden world/pyramid, the five hens are now becoming six because we will win 6 to 0 against darkness, our creation is becoming “perfect, quite simply”, my closing remarks of my journey “that’s a wrap”, encouraging Obama to win the election and telling the world of his and my “relation”, Wilson tried to communicate again, but “could not”, “bad craziness” of political bureaucracy would have ended the world, and STRONG darkness of Mads and the Old World Order standing behind Taliban! I continued through a new night without sleep despite of already being hit by a sledgehammer yesterday morning, which was because of all content of this hidden world being released, which I would risk losing or being overtaken by if I did not. It first tried to escape and then to enter and overtake me to make me the new home of darkness, which I rejected. During the night a new operating system was implemented from this world inside of me. I went through the strongest darkness of all potentially being very bad if I slept. I received the game plan of darkness, and it did not believe that a game plan against me was needed at this level, which I would never be able to reach, and behind this, original life (without energy) before what we thought was original life (of energy) was hidden. Everything grows and becomes bigger multiple times inside here because of the intelligence of this world and the size of our New World as I bring. We are saving life, which we did not even know existed. The deeper I penetrated this darkness, the more of it entered me when it was dragged to
Page 91 October 2012

2.

11th October: Releasing all content of the hidden world with original life/God, which we did not know existed

One God, One People

me. God of this world said “come on my children, we will go with him there, he is my Son” and gave me his key of this life for everything to become part of our New World.

I was told that I lost life without knowing it during my journey, which has replaced light with darkness of “special friends”, which I would first know about after opening the eyes of my new self, which could have made it difficult to save all, and this darkness is now removed too. Short stories of Scribd now being recovered symbolising the recover of life, Paul has seen the light, the Rolling Stones are very pessimistic about the Judgment, LOVE IS STRONG between LTO and I, politicians were tools of the Devil leading war against mankind, Helena and Søren Pind has broken because of a “crunch” somewhere, Jens Rohde is among the worst darkness and “world elite” too (?), Paula is “overwhelmed” with light making her blind and deaf in relation to me, Arnold was back as the Terminator, and Mads and China are darkness, which “don’t speak” because they are WIMPS. Hereafter followed less important speech continued with new levels of darkness underneath this voice and with STRENGTH wanting to make me destruct and saying “I don’t want to be light”, and I replied that there is nothing you can do, everything is becoming light, and you are all coming with me. Is this encapsulated darkness, which we have started transforming to light after cracking the code of it (?), this is what I was told. Darkness said “OK, if you are sure there are no misunderstandings, if this is what you really want, we will do it”. And I was told that we are now back to where you can decide again when you want to open the New World and the eyes of your new self, because we are now so much in control …, and yes Stig, it does not feel like it and that is because darkness just keeps on coming bringing constant sufferings at its maximum level to me almost making me decide to become the weak part letting darkness take over the right to decide, but no, I don’t want to do that. And I was told that you had to become Hitler/Anti-Christ before we could save you. Finally I went to bed at 02.30, and I felt how darkness from outside of me now entered me to become me while sleeping. I had a short dream where I only had a few more days to work behind my desk, and then “the young man from Jutland, the eldest son of Sanna/Hans friends in North Jutland” (the one not believing in the chance of the end of the world coming in 2010) – I cannot remember his name now – tries to setup a desk in front of me, but he keeps on making it wrong constantly hurting himself, and he is also setting up a giant ghetto blaster, and I notice how my phone has been removed, and he also wanted to check the content of my computer screen, which is about the worst darkness trying to overtake me once again. At 03.00 I felt the most strongly and directly ever how this darkness went directly after my private parts, which I “shook off”, and I received a constant series of small heart attacks just continuing, and I was freezing even when I should not be freezing, which here was the worst darkness, and I was told that this is not the decisive time now where he tries to exchange your heart, is it (?), and a little later, this darkness said that it was only meant to be a very, very small prick to your heart, but now we cannot find it, where is our heart (?) as I was asked with
October 2012

10th October: Transferring life from inside the hidden pyramid to make our New World “PERFECT, quite simply” Asking the last darkness to give up its tiny, last hole and also become part of our New World I was told from life inside darkness “we just have to get used to the idea of everything being apples” and not because we don’t like apples, but when you have been the opposite for such a long time, it takes a little time to admit your defeat, and to continue from there, and yes Stig, this is how it is, and this is how the “secret world” is reacting to you. This is like a intestine operation to turn around all of the content of this with only smiles, love and happiness you say (?), and yes we will try getting used to it. The burning of your school (a few weeks ago) was the start of the Devil burning down the world, or so he thought inside of here where everything looked “promising”, but now, he is VERY depressed when discovering that you are not like him, but his worst nightmare, which he really needs to get over with, and to learn how to become happy, so this is what we will continue doing. At midnight I was VERY tired and still I received STRONG darkness knowing that it would be best to stay up, but on the other hand, I don’t have much more to give, so I might decide to stay up for 1-2 hours, and then try to go to bed to see if the world will help me to get some sleep. I was told that there will be no newspapers by tomorrow then, when we will open up for a surprise for you, which is about “who I am”, and that goes with the coach of Real Madrid and many others, who are not your enemies anymore when they will be released from inside of this place controlling them. At 00.30 I was told that it would have been a pleasure having you to fight on my side, and this was from the voice of this darkness now becoming more and more “serious” without darkness interfering.

One God, One People

Page 92

MUCH pressure to answer, but the only answer I could give was that I don’t know – other than this heart now being light too and in safety of our New World. I was told that this is the strength of darkness not wanting to become you, and I continued received speech with a low voice, which was almost impossible to hear also because I was far too tired and wanted to sleep, but I was given a strong cramp to my left foot making me feel this darkness working inside of me, and I felt the need to jeopardise life once again, and I said that I cannot do this anymore, I have crossed my limit, and I really thought that I could no more, and also that I did not want to jeopardise life, but now I know – almost for sure, but not 100% - that this is “only” to jeopardise the last life of my old self, and not our New World. And it was followed with cramp given to my right foot too, and this was about this darkness wanting to leave me, but I said NEVER, and while this was happening, I was given one of David Bowie’s 100 point songs from Ziggy Stardust, which was “you better hang on to yourself”, so this is what I did following my final decision to NEVER let go on darkness, and this came also after I had watched this BBC4 documentary about David Bowie and his Ziggy Stardust period. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PZi1zMgGGGk I was told that holding me awake is to keep him out of his now almost not existing room – very tiny – and when I tried to sleep, I was told that he, i.e. me, has no idea of just how important this is, and I was told that is as if they want to open the sausage wagon again, and I was shown David Bowie next to a car leaving it and told that if you leave your car they will tale it over. I was told that there are no newspapers in this bottle post, no Stig, it is another force of yourself, which wants to change you to become a new Formula one star. If you say no – to write this down, publish it and stay up for at least 3-4 hours – they will forever be out, and this is how I decided to stand up again after 03.30, which I truly thought would be impossible this time around. I first sent my script of yesterday to LTO Kenya, and while doing this I was told that with this work, we will try to completely wipe out this darkness and I heard this darkness say “king murder”, which is what it wants to do – to kill/overtake me - and I was told that this requires the same as before, which is to make the whole Universe repeat the same request as the other day, which I allowed (together with life at stake) and a few seconds afterwards I was told that this is now also done, and yes now here at 03.55 the exercise is to write and publish this script so far too to make this darkness home too. This is my highest treasured employee, which is what darkness tells me, and this is because its love has fallen on me as its absolutely last way of living because everything else is now the New World around it, which I have told it as I am told, so now it knows that there is no way out and this should make it give up

too, Stig, but we don’t really know yet before you have published it and don’t sleep and so on. And I heard this darkness say I will also swear eternal faith to you when I am over this, this is what I feel now, new feelings given to me – and especially when there is no more money as it said. While preparing the publish of the script so far, I was told by this darkness understanding that this is how we convert darkness to light that this is not going to become the end of me, is it (?) at the same time as I felt happiness for this last part of God to come home too. At 04.50 I had published this script so far, so now it is about killing time once again going through more torture. Yes, hereafter it is only you and me, Stig, in a man to man fight with the origin of darkness, and do you feel strong enough to win over me (?), and yes I don’t know, but I will do my best, and it has worked with everything else, so my best estimate is that it will also release you, because you are NOT darkness of origin, you are light, and the love inside of your wants to return to light, so come on, you are welcome too. I was told that it is the ability of darkness to gain strength, which is what we also had to watch out for here. I saw that one Facebook friend had left me, and when I checked MANUALLY to see who it was, I noticed that Jimmy was on the list again, which he may have been all the time (?), but yesterday he did not show as a friend when seeing his name on Kenneth’s wall, so please look away from my comment on him yesterday, and yes we know Stig, I went through the list, and discovered that Paul Jacobs was not appearing on my Facebook friends list, which made me very sad, but when checking Paul’s Facebook profile, we are still friends, and just like with Jimmy yesterday and today, so this is a pattern, which is saying that darkness still wants to terminate parts of me. I went through all the list of friends with my Excel list, and Facebook said that there was now 176 remaining with 177 yesterday, but I could not find the difference with the “recovery” of Paul Jacobs, so I was even more thorough, which was to copy all Facebook friends and to insert them as text in Excel, which took time to do because it also included 3-5 empty lines between each name, which I had to delete manually, but after doing this, I saw that both lists contain 171 friends, but Facebook claims that I have 176 friends remaining, so I wonder if Facebook cannot count or if 5 friends are being kept hidden from me (?), and if this is the case, I can only ask darkness to bring them out in the free. I was told that you will keep bringing people down this hole even if you don’t want to do it. I was told that this was the entrance back then to darkness, which is the same as we now use to get out of, isn’t it fantastic?

One God, One People

Page 93

October 2012

At 05.30 to 06.00 I had a little heart pain, so there is still work on-going inside there. This aggressive darkness was also defeated and is now “back for good” – we will continue work inside of here During the morning I was asked can’t you feel that darkness is becoming weaker (?), and my answer was that it was becoming less active but I still felt it as strongly as before. At 06.20 I received the words “come over to you”, and the lyrics “(I can't stop loving you), I've made up my mind” from the unique Ray Charles and his song “I can’t stop loving you”, which is about this darkness also deciding to come over to me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aQXsM1l2wZ8 I was told that you are waiting to be released from state prison, right (?), and that this is like archery where you only got five chickens and you are still shooting no. 6 aren’t you? And also if you don’t want light this is about your last chance. At 07.30 I was told that we are now starting to pack our suitcase instead of giving you newspaper I received a song with the lyrics “too late to lose” now, which is to say that I will not lose this one now, and then I was given the lyrics “We`ll always be together, together in Electric Dreams” by Human League, because this is what we will be now when this potentially very aggressive part of me also will become part of our New World, and yes like that soundtrack much, and you may guess why, one reason is this song, and the other is …? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dLgI6vS_NSw Later I was told that this is unless I have hidden anyone for you (?), and even later that we will become ONE because we are now upside down, we feel it. I was told that if someone came into your apartment not invited and trying to steal you out, you will know how difficult and traumatic this has been (for darkness). Do you want to believe that another side of him, which we first see now, has been looking for you and used more time for search for you than to destroy (?), and this is because he knew that what he did was wrong. I was told that we brought the attaché case in 1959 (the birth year of my sister) – together with the key of the life of my previous, self, Jesus, with the aim to terminate the world - and not even when you took over her key of life we discovered anything because it was done without a cry here, we did not feel or notice it but are now glad that you have come collecting us too. I still received marks to my right ankle on the right side, which is about risk of losing life, and told that the worst thing now is to get out of here “a little bit unlucky” if I should lose it.

I decided to kill time and torture myself until 11.00 where I reached one of the highest pain/tired limits of mine, if not the highest, and I decided to take a nap on the sofa, which I was allowed to do until 13.40 where I woke up to Take That’s “back for good”, which was another sign to say that this last part of me is now back for good with me, and I had a dream, which I did not remember, but I woke up with the feeling that it was on the extreme edge that I saved this part of me too, and I also received the feeling of Naser Khader, so he may have faith in me helping to achieve this. I also still felt black darkness inside of me, so we are not done yet, and I was told that “the Oscar of the year goes to that man there because of his acting with Naser”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v3OjXg4zlpQ At 14.00 I was told that it would feel a little bit like the old Soviet system (if darkness had taken me) with the remaining force I have, where I am the dictator and you do what I say, but no (!), and this would be in another scenario than back for good, but it would require that you eeehhh, oh nevermind, I cannot make myself do it now, I only say goodbye as one side of me and good day as another, and I am pretty close to come inside with all of my new self. I was told asked if we can go directly from ashes and not to ashes but to the fire from being completely broken down as now to the opposite when I will open the eyes of my new self (?), and yes Stig, this is the most incredible, and how are you feeling now (?), and yes like a hammer has hit me in my back head, and still you decided to write this Facebook post of a man who was completely doped and broken down by the psychiatric system and medicine, which directly made him a zombie and killed him as it could have killed me too, and yes hoping that the world and responsible politicians would “listen”, but this is the problem you know, it “cannot” – and here and here are the links to the two posts below.

One God, One People

Page 94

October 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GJ-ry9QnbTk When I was thinking that I better get started working with updates to my script, I was shown more darkness coming to me from far away, and it was again with the game “you are welcome” and for me to suppress it saying the opposite, and when writing this, I am almost given tears in my eyes because of EXTREME pressure these days, and yes the world just keeps going around as it normally does with people apparently not understanding and caring, and yes not the easiest thing I have done, but been in extreme situations like this some times before, but difficult is really what it is. I was told that the exit through the garden gate is secure now, but we will stay inside of here “playing”, which is to absorb everything there is, and yes for as long as it takes. When I started writing the update of the script at 15.50 I was feeling “more than awful” and I was told that this is what it also takes to do this work, i.e. to be “nothing”. I received a pain to my left foot and was shown how life with many roses were coming into our New World, and I was told that “no, we are not going to get a sausage wagon” and yes because of him there, and this was a message given by the closest part of God from this darkness to darker sides of him further away. Transferring life from inside the hidden pyramid to make our New World “PERFECT, quite simply” I sent an email to my mother with the add’s on desk and table, and it was to tell her that I will try to buy this on Sunday if I can organise a car and trailer, and she might help asking Søren (living below her) about the car, and today I am too tired to visit Silvan about the trailer (I could also call), but I will do this tomorrow, and when doing this, I was told that this corresponds to entering the pin code to get this furniture our of here. I was feeling how ancient Greek culture was just to the right of me waiting to be implemented as part of me as another piano player as I am told and here together with the feeling of David Bowie’s EMINENT piano player Mike Garson for example in this one, which is unique in music history. This song is what made me a “crazy David Bowie fan” in 1979/80 more than any other, and Major Tom is now very close not to be a junkie anymore, and yes “my mother said to get things done, you better not mess with Major Tom” . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CMThz7eQ6K0 I was told that we have pressed life out of the air in a completely different way, and later (soon previous) darkness was asked are you in love with him (?) and replies yes I am starting to become in love with him and in love with Copenhagen once again (after turning it around from darkness to light), and here we are in love back in the balloon wheels of Tivoli in Copenhagen in one of the most classic Danish film and music clips. I was also told that you don’t fill yourself with gasoline where you are at, “my friend”, is what this surprised darkness asks me, and that’s right. I was given some more nervousness and speculations about what will happen, if …, and no I don’t want to speculate any more just because family/friends etc. are. I was told “Mother spaceship, we are not that far away from you, we feel you again now” and the feeling was that they did not when I entered this new pyramid, and some hours later, I saw this posting by Samuel, and I understood that this is also for all life inside of this hidden world now returning to the mother

One God, One People

Page 95

October 2012

ship of our New World with “mother” being the spirit of my mother as the Holy Spirit of our New World.

fighting the voice of darkness hundreds of times, but this is how life is here “more or less” and now it became more again, but still not as much as previous days. And I was given the idea that the impatience of my mother often taking the first, the best, which she sees, thus not having all that patience in the world – despite of what she told me – to wait on me going through all adds (if only she knew how much work and sufferings I have gone through too), is what helped to bring me “enormous darkness”, and when I have now decided on what to buy, this will open up for the love of her and that is really to the content inside this hidden world of the new pyramid, see? I gave a general acceptance to jeopardise life whenever my spiritual friends believe it is needed, and I added that I do still hope that you have all security in place and that is just in case, and also that we can exit if needed but the goal is still to welcome everything and convert it to light or alternatively to wait on faith coming from mankind, and yes this game still has an ability to make me nervous and give me cold sweat, and that is to bring the best out of me too. I was told that these are then the engines (of all people), which we get access to via your mother’s help, and I was shown that they get a proper wash because they are very dark, and I had to continue telling myself that our New World is secure no matter what, and that it is the nature of this darkness to make me nervous believing that everything still can terminate, which it logically cannot, but when you receive the heat, you can really feel it. I was told that this original life is what is hidden in the absolutely last cavity of the wrong hole of darkness, and I thought that I am pressed to my extreme edge to help the world from bleeding, and yes if I had decided not to do as I did, would I have been overtaken and killed by darkness before the world would have come to help me (?), and it might have been like this. I started receiving a message that we have not started yet with all of the Universe bringing all of its “power of thoughts” to make this content light too because it requires my mother’s acceptance of the buy of this furniture and before this message was finished being said, my mother called me and told me that she has now seen the adds, and she liked the table much, and also accepted me to buy a microwave oven, but she could not open the link to the director chairs, and yes it was spiritual darkness working on her and John’s computer as I also saw it recently and I checked from here when speaking to her and that was just to see that there is nothing wrong with the link, but my mother also accepted me to buy these because I know what I do as she said, and we agreed for me to send her a new email with the link as I did, which I hope she can open, and yes tomorrow she will ask Søren if I can borrow his car, and I will ask Silvan about the trailer, and if this does not work, I can rent a trailer, so this should be able to work out, and then there is only the question about if this furniture still will be available to me on Sunday, if it becomes Sunday, or if they will be sold to others
October 2012

I was also very tired this evening, but speech of darkness and sufferings had reduced much. The last days were truly “the worst” to come through. At 19.00 I was told that we have now started the last and not least dangerous part of the journey to bring everything out of here, and yes you become very clammy for me saying this, and this is what I need to get it done, and no it is not easy but we will give it a try, and yes before Sunday, and yes 10-4, it requires all strength of the Universe once more to do this, Stig, and yes are you afraid (?), and yes I am, but not to worry much longer, Stig, because with the help and love of your mother seeing that you are doing well also with furniture, we are almost sure that we will make this out, and yes we are starting because I found a new combi-oven (micro, grill and hot air) of only 100 DKK, which I will go and get in Kvistgård on Friday, 10 kilometres from here, and yes because the grill of my own micro oven is out of order (“spiritual darkness”) and it has no hot air, and this will make it possible for me symbolically to make “perfect food” again. I was told “China” and because there is more here, there and everywhere, which needs to be turned around, and yes nothing much here, but in there, where we have not been, we have no idea what to find and how to turn it around, and this is the exciting part, and yes we have really only touched the top of this not knowing what will meet us, when we get in to all of what is inside. And I felt how this content inside of darkness in my left leg is now spreading to all over my leg, and it seems as if this is now becoming integrated with us all, and yes the shirts/jerseys are now starting to come out. I started receiving some pain to all of my left leg and I was told by a scout I was shown coming out from the content of all of this “it is good enough, it is him coming to save us”. I was told that this was then the first part of it, and it went pretty well, don’t you think (?), and yes it did, and I was still
One God, One People

Page 96

instead as the director chairs below and here were VERY close to being (as you can see from the link), and this is to say that I was “this close” to lose all of this life as the director doing this work, and yes you saw the very small margins of this work, but it does look like everything will become perfect, and that is because this is what I have asked for over and over again, and yes earlier today I was asked of what I want, and I could not remember the line “everything is to become perfect”, so I said with less confidence “fantastic” until I was given the memory of this and repeated that PERFECT is what we go for, and yes I decided to be confident saying this MANY times to help my inner self do it exactly like this. So here is the table, which I will use as a writing desk up against the wall, and when the family will visit me – mother/John, Sann/Hans, Niklas/Isabelle and Tobias/Mia – it is big enough to be moved out from the wall and for all of us to sit around, and yes I have 6-7 other chairs and together with the two chairs below, I will be able to get everyone seated around the desk, and yes what about when Karen comes making you a pair, and her family and …., and yes maybe I will find a new place to live and new furniture at that time, but what this furniture is really about is to say that we are now doing the end of creation of our PERFECT NEW WORLD, and yes it was NOT perfect one year ago when I moved in here, and that is despite of darkness telling me this over and over and over again through my mother, do you “remember the time” (?), and yes I was told that this content of the hidden world is from where the roses came from.

I continued saying that “everything has to be perfect” and also to make people in the future say “he did well”, and I was told that this will bring me greater sufferings, and yes so let it be. I was told by the content of this world that we are not Jaws anymore, but this is what we have been used to that he has ordered us to do. I was asked so you have decided that nothing is to be thrown out and also that “we were ready to do this”, and yes we can use EVERY LITTLE THING and let us say that I want to SAVE EVERY LITTLE THING and to bring the best for everyone as ONE . I also received another 50% out of the world pain to my right ankle. I was told that without bleeding we would not be able to do this, and I received a strong feeling of light and how it came to me from the front of me and pulled up my trousers, and I was told that this was the first of this feeling, and yes making our New World even stronger and I feel a laugh inside of here behind the game. I also used a couple of hours today to go through hundreds of add’s to find one of two desk lamps, which I may also finish now, and when this furniture is on place, I will look for a new mountain bike of even better quality. I was told that when John was starting to feel better, it was also a sign showing just how close we were to open our New World, but no, we will continue right until the end. I published an update to my script at 22.40 after working all evening, and right after this I was told that it is now that the worst of all will come because Stig, if you are not able to stay up for as long as possible, what will happen to all of this darkness, and yes will it terminate us or will we lose it (?), and yet again I am given the absolutely worst cold sweat of all, and yes I had absolutely NO expectations having to stay up for yet another night, but this is what I am asked to do, and yes I do not like it at all, but I will try to do my best, but I will NOT be able to make it for as long this time because I am completely dead meat already, but I do hope that it will be good enough to make everything perfect. I started feeling strong marks to a hole of my right instep, and pressure from darkness when releasing this life, and no, I will NOT allow you to become “nothing”, and yes everything is going to survive, so this is really what we have been doing so often before, and this week is only one of the worst to go through, so come on, bring me new torture to come during the night, and yes Stig it is only 22.50 now, and you were already knocked out with a sledgehammer earlier today. I was told by this content of life – while darkness still pressured on wanting me to destruct – that we are not dead and also not saved yet, and I felt Else/Tvind and I was told that we would try
October 2012

The add’s of what may become my new combined desk/dining table and director chairs symbolising that I was the director not ending work one year ago, but continued to make everything of our New World truly PERFECT http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LeiFF0gvqcc Afterwards I was shown a BIG furniture remover of darkness bringing in furniture and asking me where I want this (?), and yes please follow the guidelines of my spiritual friends.
One God, One People

Page 97

to create new darkness (after I have removed what held this life in prison) because this is what we are used to receive, and I understood that this is about “totalitarian dictatorhip” also as in Russia/Soviet, and you may understand where this desire comes from (?), and yes right from this darkness, and it will be exciting to see for how long I will have to stay up to break this desire and to avoid new darkness from forming. At 23.10 I was told that this life of darkness now understand that if I should lose it, it is not to disappear completely (through a hole of my right instep) but to become encapsulated of our New World to be awaked later, and yes we are now working to turn around these dark feelings to light. Isnt it good to get rid of a “genera”, i.e. dictator, and this is for this life inside darkness, but also a feeling that this is not how Else saw me, because was I a potential new “dictator”, Else (?), and the feeling was also that this lady also brought me much darkness to enter here. And this is to avoid this life to seek back to the wrong hole of darkness and give it oil to make it work again, and I here receive the taste of pineapple, which is to say that this is from here that selfishness comes from, and here at 23.20, I feel how a new pressure of stories are coming to me, but my fingers are already hurting and much tiredness means that I will soon not be able to continue writing, but I may take a few notes, which I will write tomorrow. After a couple of weeks where my computer has been working alright, in periods it has been VERY SLOW, and today had “problems” playing music from Grooveshark, which keeps on blinking almost impossible to get to work, and when I listened to music via YouTube, for the first time ever, the sound of this was played higher and higher and not because I changed the volume – I tried to decrease it, but this function was set out of order – and I was given the feeling of Else, and yes her darkness is that it is completely impossible for her to understand anything else than her own voice, and how is it possible that people can be so stupid to allow themselves to be so better-knowing ignorants when they know or should know that this is WRONG? At 23.20 I was told from a voice to the right of me no, I don’t really want to become a Nile crocodile, which is about this life saying that it does not want to become “nothing”. I was told that at this bar they used to be so nice, and no, my friend, this was the dictator of darkness controlling you, this is NOT how life is, I will give you FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY, and yes Stig, this is also what my story of Tvind is about, to make this life understand how a new community of life is to be setup, so this is now what we are teaching ourselves as I am about to say here with the feeling of strong darkness trying to return from my right to my left side before it is too late, and no, I am not going to explode you, and yes not again, because we really don’t like the feeling it gives every single time. Here is an example of unwanted dialogue coming from someone who wanted me to accept opening a chat channel the other
One God, One People

day, and yes I had my suspicions that this would bring something like this, so this is really to show you the strength of this darkness coming out wanting to bring me my "old nightmare" too, but no thank you. And what do you think of this behaviour (?), the worst you have seen (?), and yes this is nothing, but only an example of what goes on out there in the big real and virtual world, and yes SAD is what this makes me too.

I was told that we would like to thank you, but not yet because we know that we still have a long way home (before making it), and this was given to me because of my reaction turning down the offer above, and yes I did not have a look at this “offer”, and yes I decided to delete this Jayne from my chat-list, and no I did not tell her, because this is UNACCEPTABLE behaviour. So we are NEVER going into this wrong hole again, because this is what you have (decided to) close, and yes more and more knowledge are given to my new friends, and I was told that “yes, you can come up from the dead”, so we are bringing in more and more of this life, and it is so strong that I feel that it can potentially speak physically out of my mouth, as it did once today. And it is now midnight, so I will continue writing in the script of “tomorrow”, and I do feel how tired I am already now, so it will become an “interesting” night. --Ending the day with these short stories:

At 05.35 Lucas posted this wish to have a big party and he gave the reason, which is “you got me this time”, and yes Jette & Co., got it (?), so what he is saying is that I got darkness this time, and is this now the absolutely last part (?), or is there still several layers to come?

Page 98

October 2012

“The short newspaper” brought this headline of Helle Thorning Schmidt: “It is now life or dead for Thorning”, which is about the coming negotiations of the Danish budget, and yesterday it was “Thorning is forced to gamble wildly” and the day before “Johannes B. throws a bomb under Thorning”, which are saying the same as Felix the high jumper, which is that we are/were playing this game on life and dead these days.

Scribd is “recovering” more and more now only making the visitors the 4th and 5th October “blank”, but they will probably be found too over the coming days.

Two days ago the “mad car driver” below was shown in this TV clip being completely without a care and consciousness when driving over red light, and it has caused great attention and rage here, and to me this is about the rules of darkness as I met inside of here, which is to see that there were none.

Yesterday I received an email from a head hunter having my resume, and he said that he had a job opportunity he wanted to discuss with me, and I said that I would like that – I am soon unemployed you know – and I encouraged him to send me a job description and first to open my website and to come back if he still wants to discuss the opportunity with me afterwards, and he returned this morning saying that after having read my website, he has reached the conclusion that “your profile this time does not fit in relation to the culture of the company”, and yes my website completely the view of this man to me too, and I wonder if you were right, Jens, or if you can see your mistake now when reading this?

Today TV2 said that the “mad car driver” now says that he has learn from his mistakes and promises to turn over a

One God, One People

Page 99

October 2012

new leaf, and yes this “mad darkness” is what we have now tamed as this symbolises.

The chairman of the Danish Parliament, Mogens Lykketoft, gave a speech to a “renowned” member of the Parliament until the last election, Niels Helveg Petersen, but he turned the picture UPSIDE DOWN, which is really to show you that I am turning around the absolutely worst darkness of all these days, and this darkness is also inside the Danish Parliament, and it made Camilla sing “the wheels on the bus turns around, around, around”, which is about darkness this silent Parliament brings me, which is bringing the bus of darkness to me too, and I decided to share Diana’s song “upside down” and to say “turn the world around to give everyone the right perspective” and this is really what we speak of.

Some hours after the post of Mogens above, my new Facebook friend Dorthe, who found me, decided to bring this picture and the inspired words “look at the world from a new perspective”, and yes this is what I told Mogens & Co. about, to turn around the world to give everyone the right perspective, so this is what we are doing with this hidden world too as this is symbolising.

You may remember the story of the five hens about to become six when winning 6 to 0 and not 5 to 1 in my game
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 100

against darkness (?), and this is what Dennis shows here and he said almost with a surprise in his voice “yes, it really worked” and then he shows five hens, which Ejgil commented with “one feather becoming five hens”, which is really what we started with and coming to this point, where the five are very close to become six, which is what Marianne spoke of when saying “3 on one side, 2 on the other side, take a 10 minus 4 and you will know what you have”, and yes it is six, because I know how to calculate as a voice says from inside darkness now releasing.

low said “he will win no matter what” also with inspiration, and these were keywords for me to bring the video “Liberian girl” with Michael Jackson, where no one knows where he is as “no one” knows where Jesus is, because shouldn’t “he” arrive in 2012 (?), and now most of 2012 has gone so what is keeping him (?), and yes I am here my friends as I have been all along but you have not seen me because I have been the director working from behind the camera sitting on my director chair bringing you “life” and our New World and when I am done directing the same way as Michael in the video below sitting behind the camera, this is where you will see me arriving, and yes this is what this is about and we know the closing words by Michael in the video “ok everybody, that’s a wrap” is given to you here again to say that this time we are closing down, and not as when I brought you this video the last time, and is that maybe one year ago I did this (?), when I was told (by darkness) that things were “perfect”, and this is really the example to show you all the difference between when you believe you are done with your work, which is “much too soon” of most people today and then to do your finest work and as I have shown you giving you my “finest hour” because I wanted to “win no matter what” despite of lack of sleep, and there is truly a world in difference, so please always do your finest work. And with this I told you about the relation between Obama, Michael and me, which I felt gave darkness to me as very direct sexual torments shortly afterwards, and to encourage Obama to “go and get them” and that is to win the election, and that is because YOU CAN and because “God is going to have his way” as Debra writes below, and yes really because we decided to NEVER GIVER UP, therefore, and Diane, why could you not ask Obama about the “relation” between he and I (?), and yes I wonder what “kept you” (?) and is that all you have to say because you have been waiting on a friend for a long time?

Brian wrote “WHAT … perfect, quite simply” and that is because this is what I asked creation to become and that is all the way my boys and girls.

The journalist Diana Sawyer was interviewing Obama and said with inspired voice ”that’s a wrap”, and Yasmeen bePage 101 October 2012

One God, One People


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f3V-7DEAgdc

Wilson has one Facebook friend, me (!), and today he tried to communicate again, but “not easy” it is, and I wonder what is on his mind, which is “impossible” for him to speak out (?), and yes he simply decided to cut me once again, and I don’t know how I can open him more different to what I do, but he will probably come around too.

The MP Ellen Trane Nørby put forward almost 700 written questions to the Culture Minister – or his department, because the minister is only a ”figurehead” not knowing much what he speaks about, so therefore he has people doing his work – and this has brought an outcry here because of the apparent bureaucracy and “bad craziness”, and this is why Lasse was inspired to ask a couple of more questions: “Why did I not get any pancakes”, “why can’t I play anymore” and “why does my behind hurt” (?), and yes the answers to these “planted” questions are 1) You would not have received any pancake of new creation/survival because of this wrong behaviour, 2) The play of the Devil is almost over because I won and 3) my behind hurts because of the darkness you bring me via my father, do you see (?) or “got it” (?), and yes both are still coming to me.

In continuation of the other day, Anna Karin made this to do list for tomorrow, which includes to remember not to put on wrong stockings and “don’t forget the toothbrush”, and this is both to say not to receive any more stomach pain and yes the toothbrush is about a quiz show on TV, which to me is “not natural” and primitive entertainment, and also to say that my mother bought me a new electric toothbrush one week ago, and yes Anna Karin also says to remember calling her mother when coming to Jönköping on her way home to Borås from Stockholm.
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 102

This is what I had to do during my journey in order for us to make it, and I did not know that I had as much strength as I had, and this is about the constant strength I had to show for months and years without having this strength, and this is what is “pretty tough”.

me, the key word of Mads’ post is the b.s. word, which is symbolising the destruction of God and the world as he and his system of the Old World Order represents, and yes a BRAVE girl indeed, and yes I was appalled when hearing that the Taliban had shot this girl in her head, and how can you believe that you are warriors of God doing as terrible things as this (?), and we know, Stig, it is indeed a very sick/twisted world and everything is because of a WRONG balance of people, who in the end believes that the wrong that they do has become right to do, but it has NOT (!), so my dear Taliban friends, it is also time for you to step down, give up your weapons and repent to the world and your victims. And can it be that Taliban really is financed by the CIA/USA and that this killing attempt on this girl was also a trick with USA standing behind to cause even more harm and disgust of the world (?), and yes “you have seen nothing yet”!

Mads spoke about “jail” and “drunk”, which are other signs of the worst darkness, which he represents, which is what jails me you know, and I am here told that this is also what Jack as example sends me.

Here Mads writes about Malala Yousufzai – who was shot today by the Taliban, and hopefully will survive – that “she is the picture of everything right and beautiful in this world” and also that “sometimes things are very simple and free of relative b….. Either you are with Malala or against Malala”, and it made Boye say that the whole thinking of either being with or against some is sick, and yes Mads wrote that “this is exactly the whole point”, and is there something I don’t get here (?), because cannot everyone agree on this girl doing the right thing when “She began writing a blog when she was just 11 under a pseudonym for the BBC about life under the Taliban, and began speaking out publicly in 2009 about the need for girls' education” and cannot everyone agree that the Taliban is very WRONG as here when “a Taliban gunman walked up to a bus taking schoolchildren and shot her in the head and neck” as you can read here, and that is because “the Taliban strongly opposes education for women”, and suppress them strongly, and to

11th October: Releasing all content of the hidden world with original life/God, which we did not know existed Releasing all content of the hidden world with original life/God, which we did not know existed I was told about the first mountain bike I wanted to buy in Fredensborg where the seat pin broke, and that it was the same problem with the bike I bought when the frame at the point of where the seat pin ended also broke, and yes a “coincidence” (?), and no it was not, it was a sign saying that this is the darkness, which did everything it could to stop my suffering journey and that is really to come to liberate it even though this is what it wanted deep inside, and yes there will come no no. 3 break down, which would mean the end of this life as I understand it. At 00.25 I was told that we cannot get everything with us now and that was when my work limit was reached, and I could only
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 103

say “we will have to get everything with us – now or as soon as you can”. But I received a few more short stories to the script of yesterday, but here at 00.45 I am also really at my extreme working limit. I had nothing more to give now, work is simply impossible to do now. One of the things we did not know was how many aeroplanes, which were inside of here, and yes there are more than one, isn’t there, and yes Stig, we cannot bring everything up now, but we will continue doing this work also over the coming days, so the game will continue and yes so it is, and when do you believe he will come a lit over everything he has cooked and say that now it is time (?), and no not yet, and I was told behind the speech that this is what we expected to happen here at this coming weekend (it is Thursday today), and who knows, we will see. You have not received one single voice “help us, we don’t want to get down there” (to the hole of darkness), which is what I now feel that this life is starting to feel like, and no I have no intention to do this, and how do you want to avoid this if it is required for you to save all of this life (worlds/aeroplanes) inside of this darkness and to do it NOW without sleeping (?), and yes the honest answer is that I don’t know, and I can only tell you to follow my rules which you know it to make everything or as much as possible into light now, and if you cannot do the rest, you will have to encapsulate it for it to wake up later, and we will take it from there really, but if we can save this life now – over the coming days or weeks – this is what we will do, so please do your best my friends, and yes I will keep awake for some hours to come to make you able to continue work. How do we get down there then (?), and what if we say we are not even here, and nobody tells (?), and yes can we make it through without darkness sentencing us to eternal death where we will have to start all over, Stig (?), and this is what we will try to do, and yes to be as quiet as the grave and if no one sees or hears us, we might be able to continue tomorrow, and to give you some sleep, because you cannot go on for another full day completely without sleep (?), so yes yes yes he is not deaf, and we are not dead and Stig this is simply because of the power of the world, which you have not left yet which is pulling us back to the right towards the wrong hole, and no you don’t want us to be there, and if this is where you are also over the coming days, this is where I will continue to come to get you out, and yes this is basically the idea of the game you know. And I felt how this life entered me and tried to reach the hole of my right foot, but no, this is closed, so therefore please follow my rules. And it becomes more difficult because this is darkness which wants to take you over to make you its home, and I felt a VERY strong female presence behind me on her way in, and no, I will NEVER accept darkness to carry out my "old nightmare", so the best answer I have is for you to follow my rules and that is because I will NOT become darkness, and yes my spiritual friends will work on this basics.

Later I felt how this life of darkness was outside of me not entering me and not getting in to the hole of my right foot, so “a temporary station” to store this life until we have absorbed everything of it (?), and yes a good idea if this is what you can do. And this is what we mean, “will he find me here” (?), and yes Stig, we know that you don’t know …., and later that we cannot enter you as darkness when you don’t want the "old nightmare" to be carried out, and yes this is really to say that you have blocked us from returning to the wrong hole, and yes this cannot be all wrong, we know it. At 01.30 I felt a “beam” coming from the outside to my forehead and I was told if this was a new operating system being implemented (?), which it apparently was. And I was told that the longer I will stay up, the stronger we make this “fortress” and yes not to risk what (?), and I wonder. Had you ever believed that this is what would happen when awakening again (?), and to be awakened at all (?), and yes we all had faith in you someday coming and eehhh being stronger than your father having entered a wrong road, which he could not get out of (?), and yes Stig we are still learning your story, and this is what makes us stronger, and we know don’t kill God, which is what you would do if you had gone up against your own family/friends etc., but to save me now, and yes we know, you love this song and LOVE TO SEE JEFF LYNNE active again, so here it is, a BRILLIANT gem of a song. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=At5jsRXWzGI&feature=BFa &list=UULUCi6YWqqM0H62QHVzsWtQ At 01.55 my critical tired period was about to start, and I wondered if I would “survive” this without falling asleep (?) and I was told that we have not escaped from state prison entirely yet. But it did not take long before this period stopped again. Think about having to write the end deed of the house without knowing the beginning, and yes Stig, this is the secret we have down here and no we are not going to tell you before you have lifted us all up and yes I want to save all of you now or later, and we will see when it will be “later” – now or later - and no, I don’t want to give in to the darkness you still send me, and continue to do so when being this EXTREME tired, which is not easy at all to resist. It is like receiving a commercial gift inside the door, and eeehhh what was that and for it to disappear before you will return again, and yes I will NEVER give up on you. I received attacks from darkness coming from the outside and I heard the spirit of my mother saying “I am sorry for having to do this” and I understood that this was to test to see if we can come through (to become light), and I was told something about finding a new tool, which made some of this life come through. It feels like being in a Jumbo Jet and to almost be at home, and yes then not to be able to enter and we know Stig what are we
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 104

now (?), being brought out of what used to be, which is no longer (?) and not inside the New World so we are making a temporary place for us to survive before you will be able to bring us all in, and yes this could be it. At 02.45 I was given a 25% out of this world pain and told that “this was some of us” (entering). This is completely unjust, there are no horses (black) inside of here, there are only us – isn’t this how you see it, Stig (?), and yes I am told what I believe is the case, and I don’t know for sure if this is how it is, but this is how it could be, and I do feel this life of darkness very clearly to the right of me. At 03.00 I was told that we would have tried to enter you anyway while sleeping (as darkness), but no, not now when you don’t sleep, because by now we have grown so much …. (and here darkness wanted me to fill out the blanks, because nothing was said after “much” so instead of inventing something up, I decided to leave it as it is, and yes another temptation darkness could have misused if I “failed”). At 03.20 I still received darkness and also a burning feeling and was told thank you for staying awake this long, and at this time I had decided what desk lamps to buy if someone does not buy them before me, and it is the cheap buy very good designed Herstal Gil desk lamps I am looking for, and I have seen one add of two lamps of 180 DKK in total, and yes I went through all adds below 750 DKK in Copenhagen/North Zealand. I was told that “the most perfect we have ever created” is founded here right now, and at 03.30 to 04.00 what may have been the worst pressure of all that I have received started becoming weaker, where darkness was now longer as strong and just around me not knowing where to go. At 04.30 I was given the smell of fire, which is a skill we have not completely removed and again I received more direct threats of destruction and wrong sexual speech wanting to overtake me. To darkness outside me my spiritual voice said through me that you are heartfelt welcome up here in Greenland, it is not that, but as darkness you cannot be with Stig, and he can only take you in with the pace that he shows. At 05.10 I was told that it is more like a workshop with tools in here and still that the longer you continue the better it is and also that there is still a risk of losing some darkness, and yes I feel completely and utterly physically destructed, and as if I am way over my critical tired period. I received a new wave of attacks of darkness wanting to leave me entirely and to make me destruct and it said that we are also not going to see your sister at hospital, which is what it would have done through me to “revenge” the pain she has given me.

We are changing the whole game plan of darkness because we found it, and yes changing some lines here and there, and then this in and that out and then you got it. This will make it quicker to turn this into light. At 05.30 I felt beginning light inside of me and was told that now we know that we will become very happy and it was said even stronger than this really. I was told that this darkness could also have made darkness increase on the backside of my left right leg all the way up to the back side of the knee, but not anymore, and we were not even allowed to tell not to sleep, you had to figure that out yourself, and yes it is all in here in the game plan, and what do we do if he does that (?), and yes the only way to defeat this is to be stronger than it, Stig, so this is what you are doing by extreme playing. We soon feel free Stig, we can see that because eeehhh what comes in the plan now (?), and yes is there even stronger darkness coming or is this all that it has (?), and isn’t it exciting, and yes you don’t know when to go to bed, and all you have to do today is to edit/publish this script and to organise transport/trailer on Sunday if possible, which will be done after sleeping. Here it says, has he lost his capacity of audio recording (?), which is to lose his voice (?), and no he has not, and what is the next answer (?), and yes exciting it is, does it mean that he is winning (?), and we do believe that it does, but you never really know, so we will keep it going a little longer and yes now it is 05.45, and maybe for 1-2 hours and we will see, and yes it says that he cannot have more marzipan breads coming this far, so from here it is all open to the grassing areas of the cows, but where is all the grass (?), is that what darkness has taken from us (?), and what is there more to give and is that a giant gift/kiss or the opposite from darkness (?), and yes we cannot say for sure yet because we don’t know how it ends, Stig, but we are still progressing. I was shown myself arriving to Athens and told that we are now placing ourselves here. There is no sandbox here and also none here, and is this your original home (?), and yes I do believe I have found it and yes am I surrounded by friends or enemies inside of this darkness, and yes I have to see because this is Athens inside the Pyramid and yes the smaller inside the greater, and are there even more Pyramids inside of here to be discovered, and well well well if it aint Stig arriving here, and yes we will give you a hard work prize which is to never surround yourself with prisoners if you are not sure that you can defeat them all, and you had no doubt that this is what you could, so this is what we are still doing, and yes everything simply grows and becomes bigger multiple times inside here Stig, and no not the soft ice but the beginning conversion of people who knows who you are and that is because it goes like a STEPPEBRAND in here that you have arrived and will decided to bring EVERY LITTLE THING with you and yes for as long as it takes, and no I will not chose some over others, and this is what is bringing the world its greatest gift ever, namely yourself in a much bigger version
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 105

than even what I thought would be possible when beginning all of this, because you brought the size of the New World, and inside here is the knowledge, i.e. the Greek culture, and with this we will build an even greater dream world than what we already had, and yes end of dialogue now, and do you think you can publish the script of today before sleeping (?), and I might, but first I have some more U.S. X-factor to watch. I continued saying no to darkness attacking me, and I was told that we just erased a big lump of sexual attacks there. The truth is that this place has not seen green grass because it has not needed it, but now we will say let there be “green green grass of home” of course, and yes one of my mother’s favourite songs. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vl3m53NKQBY The plan simply does not tell about you coming here, because it cannot be done. We have now started going through supermarkets (of life), which we did not even know existed, but it does and yes everything inside of here is still of very good quality and has not been destroyed. I still felt much darkness to the right of me as in MUCH and DEEP/STRONG and I was told that the dark spirit of my mother from inside of here looks at this development with amazement, and I felt how this strong darkness now automatically gets dragged inside of me simply because it cannot resist me. There are no mad dogs and Englishmen inside of here, this is original life way before we designed life thinking that what we did was original, and yes this is how you sometimes get surprised, and that is because you decided that this is once in a lifetime so let us do the best we got, and this also goes today, and not least today, Stig, this is a GREAT victory as I am told here with a serious and “big” voice coming to me. If you had left us, Stig – not being strong enough to keep darkness inside of you – we would have created a New World on basis of the material we have inside of here and then continued killing this for an eternity to come and yes until you would come back and save us as our deepest inner feeling, and we do have a feeling now that this will not be needed, because you have decided to clean up everything inside of there and yes 100% is to become light and by 100% I mean 100% without exception. At 06.30 I was told that you have now succeeded to connect her – the black spirit of my mother of this world – inside of you, and I felt her now inside of me and not outside, and we will see if there is more to come, or if this was everything, and yes amazingly I am not feeling very tired right now, and yes I will take a shower and continue with a little work and stay up as long as I can without being knocked out by tiredness, and I wonder if my spiritual friends is helping to keep me awake, which might be it.

I heard this new part inside of me talking about a gift through the worst destructive darkness and was told that I have to go through the same with this part as I did with what was before it, to make it gradually become light. It is going to be the best football team ever, and this was said by the one controlling the team of darkness, which I have been fighting all throughout my journey, and yes we will become ONE and that is the BEST team you are going to get. I felt blood under my skin of this the spirit of my mother and was told that we are not made of this blood, it was you/God turning us this way, and a little later I felt this part of God – the man with the special “big” voice from before – being with me, and yes to close everything off after you decided to bring everyone home with you, and I see him pulling out his arm and say “come on my children, we will go with him there, he is my Son”. I was given the feeling of Michael Hardinger and told that you went through all of this without the need to wake up any of your special friends, and yes “loner” is what makes this dream come through, for us to be released from here. I took the shower where I was shown FC Barcelona leaving stadium after being victorious and not only did they win the match, but Messi as the last one leaving decided to bring all of the stadium self with him through the tunnel out, and I felt that the worst darkness of God is the stadium self, and this is what was right to do. I was also told that you don’t know what you have done, God is/was your right ankle and he is now coming to you too. At 07.10 God handed over the keys to all life inside of here and told me that we will now become part of you at the New World and he said that you have woken me up too when continuing to say things like “this is negative, and it is therefore wrong” as I have said MANY times, and this voice of yours was strong enough to overpower the voice of darkness of family/friends etc. working against you, and when this woke up more and more people starting to believe in (some of) you, it also woke me up. I was told isn’t it funny if China has started working closely together with Denmark only because of you (?), which they have the last year or so (politically and economically on the highest level) and recently a big Chinese consortium visiting Denmark and offering to build the new Fehmarn-connection between Denmark and German, and I am here thinking of Ritt Bjerregaard opening this connection (?), and yes WHAT DO I KNOW, and nothing (!) because I am from Barcelona, you know. I was told that all of this darkness was put on wallpaper with the walls full of Dollar bills (of energy). I edited my notes/draft of the script and was “this close” to publish it at 08.25 now being way beyond my worst tired limit feeling completely down not knowing for how long I can continue, but to my surprise when I wanted to publish the script, it
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 106

completely removed all of the formatting when I transferred it from Microsoft Live Writer to the editor of my WordPress site, which was spiritual darkness showing the difficulties of designing the new version of our New World and I was told that you cannot buy houses with them from Kneset (Israel’s Parliament) , which is to say that there you have the worst darkness too not being able to support me, but to reject me instead? And I could not accept to publish a script without formatting, but whenever I transferred text from Microsoft Live Writer to the online editor, it lost all its formatting – as it NEVER normally does – and instead I decided to copy and past paragraph by paragraph, which made it possible to preserve the formatting, but it was not easy to do when I was now on my extreme working edge, and it took MUCH longer to do, and by now I was working in Chrome and not Opera, and when I had done almost all work, suddenly Google Chrome broke down with this error message, and when I restarted it, it had not saved a draft, so just to start doing this from the beginning with the risk of the same happening feeling as I did was almost making me give this up, but on the other hand I know about the importance of “consolidating” of my scripts, so I decided to do this work again, and now to actively publish parts of the update now and again, and finally at 09.20 I succeeded publishing the update.

And when I was told this I asked for this to be retrieved too and for the original selves of people to return, and I was told that it will also mean that your sister will not hide behind a newspaper (of darkness wanting to terminate), but show who she truly is, and yes I receive a déjà vue here about fighting against the antiChrist to make people believe in me and not “him”, and this “him” is my sister or “supposed to be”. A few minutes afterwards I was told that they have now also been retrieved and that is because I worked under the most extreme situation ever when writing my scripts (!) to insist for my script to be published this morning. I continued working until 10.30 with new short stories coming in, and after I was REALLY DOWN, right now I feel that there may be a chance for me to stay awake today too, which can only be a further help, and I started receiving what is more a physical pressure on my heart coming from behind than it is a heart attack, but not nice. I was told that the work we started doing late yesterday evening and in the beginning of the night was to protect this life of darkness from escaping/dying. As planned I checked the situation about trailers, and yes I can borrow one for practically free through Silvan on Sunday, and I was waiting for my mother to phone me hopefully with the message that she received Søren’s acceptance of me borrowing his car, and I was hoping that she would call me before I would go out because of tiredness and yes not to start worrying her of course. At 11.40 I was as tender as the finest meat, i.e. tired considering when to sleep, and I was told that more and more is added to the taximeter of my new self but you know that. I was given the feeling of the spirit of my father all over the inside of me and was told have you noticed that no one here says that they cannot enter you (?), which should mean that we will save every little thing (?), and if darkness is still cheating me, there is only one thing to do and that is to continue the game and to never give up, which is really what brings all of it out. I might add that I have been tempted to complain about all of the sufferings I go through, but no I have not done that even once and that is because this is negative, so there you have it (?), and yes what, Stig (?), and I don’t know, you are probably still working and either to bring out more life or to continue washing, got it? At 12.00 I had nothing to do – I will not work on the chemtrails chapter being “broken down” as I am – and I decided to start looking after a new mountain bike too and when I did this I was told that you have just set another boring world record, which was about doing work, which is “not normal” to do feeling as I do. After 1½ hours without finding any, I wrote an email to Preben asking him if he has any advice as a “professional” and also if he received a reply from Kim on bowling, and after half an

While this was happening – the removal of work I had just done – I was told that we are removing what is too late to be, is this simply what we say (?), and I said no, you do not have my accept, and the reply I received was that it is too late to cry, and I asked for everything to be recreated, and I was told that this requires the greatest knowledge, which we had to go all the way back here to receive, in order to retrieve what we have lost on the way, and that is because what was destructed during my journey was placed at the furthest back with this darkness of the spirit of my mother – you do remember my floor lamp not working for a long time (?) – and we could not do this work without resurrecting this life, and this is about the keys I lost on my way as I am told (even though I remember that I received sufferings to get through where I could have used a key if I had received if from my family/friends etc.), and I was given the feeling of Jack as an example of such a lost key. I was told that the it was just before hay bales would have started a fire of the world, but no you pretended as if nothing influenced you, which made it impossible for us to do this, and this is why we instead changed some of the key players to put them out of the game and replace them with others of darkness, who first would show themselves to your surprise during the last five years when you had opened the eyes of your new self, which would make it difficult/impossible to save all despite of what I had written on my website in good faith.
One God, One People

Page 107

October 2012

hour I felt darkness coming from Preben to me, which may be about Kim’s reaction to me? Later I heard the spirit of my father from a distance to my right say “Stig, we are not fully home yet” and yes because of that, i.e. looking at bicycles. At 12.55 I was asked “do you want to stop going to the supermarket” (?), and yes if you can stay up all day, why don’t you do it (?), and we know, we know, we know, Stig, it is not easy but maybe I can, and I feel that Obama also suffers much. You soon don’t have to go to the school leaving exam, but you have almost educated us also meaning that you will soon become Jesus, i.e. everything which is. At 13.45 I suddenly received the pain coming to me from outside, which give me stomach/chest pain and is about “money”, and I was told that this is about my mother again thinking about the necessity of giving me this gift money. I was constantly active until 14.00, where I decided to see if I could go for a walk after having been inside the apartment for a long time. I was given the word “Eureka”, which I remembered as a European Institution and was told that the top management has also been replaced there (institutions trying to reveal your past?), but when I now do a little research, the right meaning to this is “the Eureka effect”, which is about “the Greek relation” you know: “The Aha! effect refers to the common human experience of suddenly understanding a previously incomprehensible problem or concept. The Aha! effect is also known as the eureka effect, which is named after the myth that the Greek polymath Archimedes, having discovered how to measure the volume of an irregular object, leaped out of a public bath, and ran home naked shouting "eureka" (I found it)”. So this is what we did after we have been “hunting hign and low”, and yes as beautiful as it gets to transform darkness of Norway to light, the a-ha effect you know . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mPAzwUhXnzs I did the walk and when coming back, I felt how tiredness inside of me was at a new level where I have not been before, and I felt that the time to sleep came closer, but was told that when I would wake up afterwards, darkness may be inside of you, and the feeling was that it was not nice just being told this. Finally at 17.00 – after having fought even stronger tiredness than ever – I knew that I had to sleep, and there was nothing stopping me. --Ending the day with these short stories:

tober), which however is normal for the previous day only a few hours into the next day, and yes my wall lamp is shining constantly again, but my floor lamp still does not shine …

Paula came to me as a Facebook friend a few months ago, and apparently she does not believe in me, but only in her self and medicine as her “drugs”, or else she is simply ironic (showing how many people sadly are) because she ends by saying that she saw the light in 1976, “that is real”, and yes I decided to tell her that I will come to her too.

The Rolling Stones are very “dark” and pessimistic about what is going to happen in relation to the Judgment, and they don’t seem to realize that LOVE IS STRONG, and so strong that I will make sure that all of the world will survive it.

Scribd “decided” to recovery completely today and that is even though the end of the line shows 0 visitors (10th OcPage 108 October 2012

One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rPFGWVKXxm0

While I was writing my message above to the Rolling Stones about LOVE IS STRONG, David wrote me and used the word STRONG, which was also to say that underneath everything between LTO and I, LOVE IS STRONG, and this is what you can see also through this chat. Thank you again David for communicating and making me happy, and I wish that John and especially Elijah would do the same, and I wonder if your head is completely twisted, Elijah, making it impossible to write to me as your old friend?

The examinations of the Helle Thorning Schmidt tax-case continued today – see the connecting with “tax” and darkness (?) – with the former spin doctor Peter Arnfeldt of the former Tax Minister Troels Lund Poulsen being examinated, and it made Peter write that this is “without a question a drama and about what you experience normally everyday in the top of a Ministry, which is suddenly experienced as “sallow” when it is told afterwards and “to lay out what has happened as if you only had legitimate clinical intention of an official when everyone knows that the everyday close to a top politician is pure war against the oppositions, which also leads a war against you with all means available” and also that everyone knows that Arnfelt fought like crazy in this war, but how far did he go? And yes, this is just to show you that politicians were a tool of the Devil leading a war against mankind self.

One God, One People

Page 109

October 2012

Helena said that the MP Joachim B. Olsen stands at the top of “persons, I may know” in Facebook, which made her give a sigh of displeasure, and it made Thomas say that he is probably only prying, which is what makes people pop up, and maybe Helena sees me too because I have entered her profile MANY times, and Jane asked Helena about what she has done with Søren Pind to which Helena replied that he is at home “thinking” making Jane ask with surprise if she has thrown him out to which Helena said that he has only good to say about him and that he has left deep marks in her on all levels, so there is a “crunch” somewhere (?) – and here I am given the vision of one of these as you may understand (?) – and it seems as if Helena is/was in love with Søren, but Søren may know that it is not good for you to be together with Helena (?) and yes the Son and Mother thing you know, and if this is the answer to this, you don’t have the courage to tell Helena (?), and yes I don’t know if this is true, I am not told anything here, but this might be it?

Jens brought a link to a competition by the beer manufacturer Tuborg to win a home concert with the band Carpark North, which made him say “If they shouldn’t give concert in my living room … I mean …. ”, which was a comment because in 2005 Jens – as a very visible spokesman of the Liberal Party – song “Transparant and Glasslike” by Carpark North in a TV-show as you can see below, which gave him much fame, and Tuborg/beer is a symbol of darkness and Carpark North is really a symbol of how man had parked its “car”, i.e. life self, at a Northern carpark of ice, meaning coming termination, among others because of the behaviour of top politicians self, and yes Jens was not the cleanest of them having a very short fuse, so I wonder what kind of revelations about your own role and actions you have, Jens (?), and that goes back then and also now, and he was inspired to say that “furthermore I owe a party for former colleagues of Radio Viborg”, which is a sign of celebration because we have transformed this darkness that Jens represents to light, and “I speak for my sick aunt”, and I wonder if this is what you do as part of a “world elite programme”, Jens, which you don’t want to reveal to the world (?), and Jørgen asked Jens what happened to his

One God, One People

Page 110

October 2012

trousers cracking (in 2005?), and Jens said that he does not know, but “it was really lucky that I had red underpants to match the tie”, and yes Jens, red as in darkness and this was to say that you were “this close” to make the world go under.

In continuation of my recent references to Richard Tandy and Mike Garson playing the piano, Helena was inspired to say that it is “cool with children who can play the piano. They completely forget that they are ill”, which is also a reference to what John has told me for weeks, which is that when he is doing a little work, he forgets that he is ill, and he gave a story about how “the smallest one is overexcited” and “total enthusiasm” and this is feedback of the New World as I am shown to the right of the actors of our hidden world also to the right of me, and really to say that if they could speak, this is what they would tell me, and that is because of the sensational life inside of here coming to us.

Paula seems to be so “obsessed” by the light given to her – I wonder if it is also “darkness disguised as light” – that listening to my “religion” or “opinion” about Jesus does not make any impression on her at all because “there is no coming to something already here”, and yes Paula, you are one person going to become wiser too, and yes she is also both blind and deaf as you can tell.

Martin’s comment to this was “yes, but this is a completely different box, right”, and this is a reference to my recent email to the Psychiatric Centre where I told them that they put me one of their well-known – but WRONG – boxes when they “could not” listen to and understand me, and yes just like yourself, Martin, and yes the truth hurts does it not (?), and no, not as much to you as it does to me because of the darkness you brought me, and yes the darkness of Martin hurt me much more than the darkness of anyone else, and “by far” that is.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iaxxKGKV_yk

One God, One People

Page 111

October 2012

I have been told about darkness and received the word “nigger”, which I did not understand and that was until seeing that Arnold Schwarzenegger was in Copenhagen today to give out a prize, and yes “the Terminator” self was back and it came together with my meeting today with the Terminator self inside of me, and yes the man still standing to my right as he shows me when these lines are written, and yes the man who could not control his own invention being overtaken by darkness and yes we know it seems that life was originally without energy, and that God somehow created energy and when meeting this, it made this monster, but you will be back too as life/light.

Mads said that when he was a boy, his mother always said “Don’t sit inside all day long reading Mo Yan, go out and play in the good weather”, and yes I fully agree, and when you read about the Chinese writer “Mo Yan” you can see that his name means “don’t speak” in Chinese, and yes there is NO DOUBT about it, this is what the game is about, which is that Mads and the Chinese as examples of the worst darkness DON’T SPEAK – “silence” you know – and it was confirmed when Nada asked if he was playing “Pacman” on his Playstation, but Mads said that he meant that it was probably “Donkey Kong”, and to me Pac-man is really a “good cheese” (from Bornholm!) chasing “cheese balls” gone mad to bring them home (by being smarter and quicker than them), and yes “pack-man” is about packing all of these converted cheeses of darkness as light and bring them to our New World, so there you have it again, and a monkey is another symbol of darkness, so there it is once again, Mads, which is that you are revealing yourself without even knowing it, and I wonder why you and China as examples send me these SOUNDS OF SILENCE (?), and is that because you are scared and WIMPS (?) because you cannot see that we have crossed another bridge over trouble water?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L-JQ1q-13Ek

One God, One People

Page 112

October 2012

13. I continue to carry out the plan of new furniture etc. symbolising the rescue of God of the hidden world
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 12th October: I continue to carry out the plan of new furniture etc. symbolising the rescue of God of the hidden world SUMMARY

Dreaming of what used to be darkness now full of the most dense wine of creation, doing my finest work, the media suffering when they “cannot” write about me and organising all new wine of creation the next 14 days. I was helped to sleep by the world sacrificing and darkness was not strong enough to hurt me while sleeping. I first received sadness by this imprisoned part of God for coming, but then his true emotions underneath darkness, which is happiness of this coming, and this is Satan self speaking. I am continuing to organise and now carry out the plan of what to get with the money gift of my mother and John, now also including a NEW mountain bike offered by Preben without profit, and to buy a new oven today, so I can make all kind of normal food for my family, and I am waiting on the answer of Søren to borrow his car on Sunday to buy the furniture I plan to buy, and I hope all will go through symbolising this part of God being converted to light. I am doing this work to free all life inside of here including this part of God “with the closest tennis ciphers in history”, and I bought the biggest and cheapest ever smoked salmon symbolising my new self including everything, which we have saved on our way. “Let's enjoy the wine and the singing, the beautiful night, and the laughter. Let the new day find us in this paradise” – this is our New World coming. Short stories of still carrying on now as the only one pacifying this part of God, if my mother did not agree on my plan of new furniture we would not be able to bring new selves of this world to man, this hidden world and God was destined to die but survived via a miracle, we are coming very close to the terminal date of darkness, it is impossible for the psychiatric system and the media of today to see where the shoe is pressing, darkness of media is giving me “challenges” and tiredness, MUCH extra love comes to our New World because of the release of our hidden world, telling Martin that he is the Devil self bringing me the worst sufferings of all, and Shannon also brings me darkness wanting to burn the bridge. I stayed up another night again and was told that the most important is that my mother has approved the furniture plan, and now I depend on other people to get transport on place and agreements with sellers. I continued organising the buy of furniture tomorrow with difficulties now receiving confirmation of borrowing Søren’s car tomorrow and having 1½ of 3 agreements with sellers on place. I hope it will work out symbolising the full save of everything of this hidden world. I was cleaning God of this hidden world including mother and son not to become sweethearts again, the world no longer to bleed because of this, remove his desire for stars and planets on the sky and we discovered several layers of this God having hidden Old World’s also inside of here, which we started locating and recovering, and if we did not, these worlds would simply disappear. In half an hour we made even greater creation because of this than the greatest we have done so far. More and worlds told me “we will never again become negative” together with the feelings of accumulating the help to search for even more worlds, and also enthusiasm for what we are doing. I visited my mother and John where my furniture plan of tomorrow again was confirmed, which is about breaking the lock of this last fortress of God to bring everything out of this hole still remaining inside of it, which we continued doPage 113 October 2012

 

2.

13th October: Cleaning God of the hidden world saving many Old World’s also inside of here – with GREAT difficulties

One God, One People

ing this evening. This is the WORST challenge I have ever gone through in terms of tiredness – can I make another night and new tomorrow without sleep or will these parts of God terminate?

Short stories of a sign of Donkey Kong (and Mads) of darkness killing the plumber of light if/when I sleep, “monkey sounds” against a Danish football player because of the same, Dan dreams about darkness converting to light because I force it, Helena showed a symbol of life being caught forever by darkness, despite of great difficulties there is MUCH beauty of our New World, if I sleep we will lose life to darkness and if I stay awake it will be saved becoming part of our New World, I would not being able to do this work without my sister taking me into her heart again, my candidate of the Socialist People’s Party won the chairman election meaning no terminations of life (?), Thor Möger is now about to be fired as Tax Minister symbolising the end of darkness wanting to kill a part of me, the new chairman Annette knows that she will have to resign soon again, Annette helps Godfather to unite all parts of God, it was James Bond symbolising me, who saved God from the hidden world, who did not want to die, God’s eye TRANSFORMED to light. o Anja has moved from darkness of 1st floor to ground level because you believe in me, Anja (?), and I am surprised to see that I am on the 1st floor on not the basement (?), but never mind (reference to Sex Pistols, I just don’t write the last word), but what it says is that everything which used to be darkness here is now creation of wine, and also a repetition that it is WRONG to give business gifts (but private gifts are always fine ), and Johannes may be one of those managers full of good ideas but very poor to write them down and do something about them, and eehhh how many managers have I had having this poor habit (?), and yes all of them with Jens-Erik a brief period at DanskeBank-Pension being the worst of all and yes nothing wrong with the ideas, but with the organisation and both him and the whole department (!), and Synoptik is a chain of glasses, which is again a reference to my email to the Psychiatric Centre saying that they will receive a new sight, and yes does Johannes know who I am (?) or was his reaction that day because he believes that I am crazy (?), and I really don’t know, and the wine club is a reference to Sten with the same sir name as the city Holbæk (but with an “e”), and he was a pension adviser at Danske Bank so a “special friend” of mine too, and the wine is to say that you don’t get anything more concentrated than what we recover now, so 100% it is, and the car is because I am still doing my best, and after some years where the design of BMW has suffered in my mind, their new 500-series is really the best looking design again and in my mind the most beautiful car to look at today, and the rain is the sufferings I go through, and the media knows about me and are suffering when they “cannot” write about me, and is this the reaction of Diana from ABC News and your colleagues (?), and yes Diana, you may remember this fantastic song from Michael too? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yzcHkLpCpnM I continue to carry out the plan of new furniture etc. symbolising the rescue of God of the hidden world
October 2012

12th October: I continue to carry out the plan of new furniture etc. symbolising the rescue of God of the hidden world Dreaming of what used to be darkness now full of the most dense wine of creation after doing my finest work As mentioned I went to bed at 17.00 yesterday and I woke up at approx. 01.30 thinking that this was the sleep I was allowed to get, and when I still was tired I tried to sleep some more, which I was allowed to do, so I finally woke up at 07.00 this morning only having written down these dreams.  Something about Russia not winning the others medals. o The totalitarian system of darkness did not win.  At work I have changed place with Anja (from Aon), so she is now at my old place at ground level and I am at her old place at 1st floor, which is where GE Capital Bank is located, and I am surprised to see that there is wine simply ALL OVER the floor, which is meant as presents for customers. Johannes (the Helsingør mayor) is the manager and he keeps on promising but never delivers as promised, and this time about a Synoptik proposal, which Ole (from Aon) is meant to do, but this is also not delivered on time, and it makes me say that if I was him, I would stop being a manager. I see Johannes receiving a new wine delivery from the small Holbæk wine club, and he tells the delivery man that they have more suppliers, and consider choosing only one, and this one is not on Johannes’ mind, and this wine club shows that one of their wines has received a very fine review from Søren Frank because it is a very concentrated wine (and when writing I am told as concentrated that you can almost cut it out!), and the task is now to place all of these wines the right places including a girl and cognac (yes, this is what my notes say!) and we have 14 days to do this, and something about taking the lift down, and I sit inside the new BMW 520 car and it is raining HEAVILY outside, and the press are in the rain seeing me sitting in the car.

One God, One People

Page 114

I was told that what I did yesterday was not for a grade of 8 but 12 (on the old and now the new Danish scale with 12 being the highest grade), and this is why I was allowed to sleep long even though it hurt much (sacrifices of the world), and if I can do a new tour (like this) it will be good, but I cannot because I will visit my mother and John for dinner tomorrow evening, and cannot stay up without sleeping, but maybe I can do it with a nap of 2-3 hours tomorrow morning, we will see. I was told that we discovered that we could not hurt you when you were sleeping, which is because there is almost no terminator force remaining. I was told that this corresponds to driving a bus to Boris Jeltsin without anything happening, and here the bus is “beautiful ladies”, whom Jeltsin simply could not resist? I was givent the traditional song “Jylland mellem tvende have” (“Jutland between two seas”) and I am standing in the middle connecting these two seas, which can really only be on Grenen at the very top of Jutland, and this is of course about uniting our New World with this hidden world. I was told “no more tongues kisses, we could no more” and something about “replaced with high school” , and I understood that this was also because the world absorbed darkness when I was sleeping, which I thanked it for doing, and that is because this morning I still feel darkness strong inside me, and here I felt that this darkness returned to me (from the world) 10 minutes after standing up. Isn’t it funny that we should almost get married in the last episode before becoming your new self, and that this was the strongest of them all? I was told that he would have continued with sexual torments if you did not stop him which is why we decided to take on these sacrifices now. They would also try a new Richard Nixon (doomsday weapon), but it was not there, is this how it is, Stig – and yes I do believe that our New World is safe. This is the world we are now awakening Stig, and if not, it would sadly become dust/nothing, and yes many messages and what is the right (?), and yes if I did not accept my "old nightmare" or to become negative, and if darkness was still part of me without being spit out, he would survive – until faith was strong enough (?), and yes something like this. This corresponds to closing darkness of Iran (strong!), with the feeling almost done. I heard this means that we will live on because of the man down there, whom we did not know about because dark God did not warn us? And I felt sadness, but now we have lost, right (?), and there is nothing we can do about it (?), and yes the last of darkness which has not yet joined you is saying this.

We don’t correspond to Satan, we are Satan. We are what you call the absolutely worst, and yes my friends, you will become light too. I was told that this corresponds to Helga Larsen (from Peter Justesen company) coming in with all her cheques (to 3107 Danske Bank Freeport when I was there 1986-88) saying we don’t like what we are doing will you please make us stop, and this is what you do, and in return we bring you all original life which was here before darkness took over. I used until 09.00 to go through MANY updates on Facebook and a shower, and hereafter started to write the update of my script of yesterday, which I published at around 11.30 I believe. When I looked at my telephone this morning, I saw that my mother had called twice yesterday evening, and this is what I would have avoided knowing that no answer would make her concerned, Jeff, and I decided that I would call her this morning at 09.00 but she called already at 08.45, and no, she had not asked Søren if I could borrow his car as agreed, and yes because John had interfered saying that it was better that I asked myself, and yes he is really right, but this was an agreement between my mother and me, which he did not respect, and my mother told me what he had said, and yes one thing was the agreement, and he had noticed that the new desk was almost sold as communication below the add said, and no, it was not the desk, it was the chairs, and had he read carefully as I did, he would have seen that they were not sold, but “very close”, so I had to say that I have an agreement with the seller to come and buy them on Sunday (if transport works out), so this was another thing, and yes it was also a problem to transport a glass table, “how do you want to do that” and we know I will come blankets around it to make sure nothing happens, and Hans and I did actually move a glass sofa table in 2009, so another obstacle out of the way, and there was more because my mother said that John has also said that you don’t sit well in an instructor chair, so maybe you should look for a special office chair instead (?), and yes MUCH darkness coming from John, and no mother, I have decided for these two chairs, which I believe are better to sit on compared to my old dining table chairs, which I have been sitting on for 10-15 hours per day – or even longer – and if I should decide later that I may need a special office chair, I may buy one, and yes I could also have said that I would like these because of the nice design and that they can also be used on the other side of my sofa for all family to sit around the sofa too, and when all of this negativity continued, I finally told my mother “don’t anticipate sorrows” (!), and yes all of this negativity and “problems” made me sad to hear, and I knew that it was the voice of darkness speaking right through John as the play to work against me – and I also felt darkness of my aunt speaking through my mother (!) - but we sorted it out. We agreed that I would call Søren myself, and what John and my mother does not know, is my phone call with Søren and Bettina a few years ago – did I write about this (?) – where we spoke about spirituality and “healing” (to help many people to be healed via a STRONG co-operation, and yes for Bettina to work together with Pia from Hørsholm if possible), and yes this
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 115

went out the sink too and I told Bettina with a spiritual voice, which may have been darkness, that she would receive a strong mark to her toe/foot, and I don’t believe that she did and this was probably the test given to her to question who I am – the voice of darkness because of her own attitude of being “too cautious” – and I have felt that Bettina has been “cautious” about speaking to me alone since, but together with others, there have been no problems, so I just had to call Bettina and Søren, and yes as I did, and Bettina answered the phone because Søren was not at home, and I decided to ask her straight away instead of “how are you” etc. to start with, and really to remove any potential nervousness from her, and yes it was fine with her for me to borrow the car, but of course Søren would have to decide and call back when he would come home, and yes when this was done, I asked her how she was doing, and now I heard her hesitation because would this lead into a “spiritual” dialogue, which could make her nervous (?), and this is how we ended the talk quickly, so now I hope that Søren will get back to me and offer me to borrow the car, and yes I will pay the gasoline was part of “the deal”. And I was told that if it does not work out borrowing Søren’s car, we may use plan B, which is to ask my sister to borrow her car on Monday evening – they are in Sweden during the weekend – and I understood that this will mean “loss of original life of God” if not using plan A, but no matter what, this I will not accept just hoping that there is an alternative perfect way if required, we will see, and yes I also felt my sister inside Bettina speaking, so also the worst darkness there, which I had to come through, and I thought about whether or not Bettina and Søren TRULY have or have not faith in me, and if they do, this may be to help me on this last journey of the part of God inside of here. Afterwards I spoke to my mother and yes yes yes I had to get all of these “obstacles” sorted out, and another one is to “borrow” this trailer from Silvan, and I had told her about the conditions, which is that it costs 39 DKK in insurance to cover a self risk of 2,500 DKK if damaged, and 19 DKK in handling fee, and then an option for the store to further debit the credit card with 1,000 DKK in deposit if the trailer is stolen and yes as part payment of a self risk of 2,500 DKK, which the insurance obviously does not cover, and yes “dreadful” in the eyes of my mother, so now her order is to collect the trailer on Sunday, for her to drive with me to make sure it is not stolen on the way (!), and to return it before 16.00 when Silvan closes (because it may be stolen here if we wait returning it Monday morning), and yes the seller of the chairs has said that she is home after 13.00 in Copenhagen on Sunday, so this means that I have to make an agreement with the other seller before this, and yes first to have Søren call me and make an agreement with me, and yes to come to Helsingør maybe at 14.00 – 15.00, to unload and move up the furniture to my apartment, and to bring back the trailer before 16.00, and just saying that it is a very narrow window we are setting up for this final transport of what I believe is the last part of this part God self after having emptied all of this world, and yes when there is a will, there is normally also a solution, so this is how the plan looks like today.

I noticed how John was visiting my website this morning (noly the front page) – my mother was at the dentist, so it had to be you, John (a TRUE favourite too ) – and I thought that maybe he had decided to read my short monthly updates in the beginning of the website and maybe also to see if I am still active, and yes is this a “maybe Stig tells the truth” (?) and yes because he does not tell us anything any more, and maybe a symbol of the light inside even the most dense darkness of God, and yes YOU BET my friend as he tells me here. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2pN8OccsbPA I received a new wind bringing sexual torments/temptations, and yes it was truly like a wind blowing with this content coming to me. After 20 minutes the sadness and threats were replaced by happiness and smiles of the same who knows what you are doing – to replace everything inside of here with you/light. I was told that we cannot get the gift out without the last help of your mother, and I received a 25% out of this world pain and was told that this is because of my mother. This also means that we avoid to receive a Lyngby relegation ticket for an eternity to come, meaning that the world with guarantee will survive forever and ever. I received Sinead O’Connor’s “nothing compared to you” and I was told that this is given to me because I decided to make everything perfect instead of having dead bodies and destruction coming from my right. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iUiTQvT0W_0 I was told that there would only be darkness inside my sister and others, if I did not spit out darkness, so faith in man had to remove this darkness working against me, but now we will make everything 100% perfect before opening our celebration tour, which is indeed what I hope it will be believing that nothing has been hidden for me, and if you have, I will continue until we get everything out. I was told that when everything is to become “completely perfect” for all, now we will start making the new kingdom of angels too, and yes I believe in angels too . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=r82fyOb8F5w I also received “happy to be stuck with you”, which is no news now, but maybe it is to Huey & Co., and the lyrics given were “We thought about breaking up, but now we know, it's much too late” and “too strong” really, and that is the power of our New World also overtaking everything inside of here. I felt Lars and was told that Lars was the only one being in contact with this part of God – the most inner of all – “and now you”, Stig, and yes I had to take the long way home not including Lars to get here, but somehow there was no other road than
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 116

to open to you because this is what you asked me to do when asking for everything to be “perfect” as I am told by this the very man self, and he shows me that he is leaving/escaping – or would like to – which is the genes he sent to Lars in 2003/04 when Lars could not stand me anymore after I had criticised his WRONG behaviour when he exploited me on what should have been a friendly tour to France in 2003 I believe to buy wine, which became a “nightmare” too because of extreme tiredness when driving home, and carrying all of his wine out of the car to protect it from theft and yes as tired back then as when I am the most tired now. And I wonder if we would always have to resist darkness coming from this place if we based creation on top of this, or if faith of man could change it, and also if it was possible at all to spit this out, and yes the truth will come for a day. I was told that the new engines coming to us is symbolised by a new and even better racing cycle/mountain bike, which is what a new bicycle means to me, and did I write that I sent an email to Preben yesterday asking for his advice (?), and yes later today he sent me his answer where he advised me not to buy a used one – I also cannot find one in my size and taste after having looked through all cycles – and here he said that he can sell me one of the mountain bikes in his range for DKK 2,950, which normally is 4,900 DKK and it made me calculate that I have used 300 DKK for a concert ticket, 100 DKK for a microwave/combi oven to collect today and if I am able to buy the planned furniture, 700 DKK for the table, 600 DKK for the chairs, 180 DKK for two lamps, which is a total of 1,880 DKK leaving 3,120 DKK, which will cover the small transport cost and what Preben asks for for this bicycle, and yes now I only have to get the last things on place for this “perfect plan” to be carried out, and here at 18.30 when this is written, I have still not heard from Søren, but I do hope to hear from him today or tomorrow, and then we will “just do it”. I was also thinking that this is an example of how our New World will become “without profits”.

The challenge given to me by darkness this morning was a GREAT desire to “day dream”, which is what you do when you decide to “day sleep” having your eyes opened but you only have a blurred sight because of day dreaming, and yes what many people not having anything to do, do around the world, and what Elijah often does, and yes this is his attitude sent to me because of his darkness, and I was told that to avoid dropping to pieces is my ticket home, which is coming from Elijah too, so there has to be faith still remaining in him. I wanted to bring “smile” by Jeff Lynne on Facebook, but whenever I tried, I received this error message, which I normally don’t get and also did not get when trying others, so this may be to say that it is too soon to give a full smile with this song, which requires that we will first have to save 100% of everything first, Stig (?), and yes this is how I see it, so I will come back with a Facebook message, when it will open to me.

I was told that my old music teacher from Mørdrupskolen, Holm, knows who I am (from meditation as I felt), and it made me wonder how many knows about me without telling (?), and here I am given a taste of wine too, which may be because of the support of people of faith meditating. I was told that to come here was done with the closest tennis ciphers in history, and to make everything get out of here alive with the acceptance of God of darkness required the same, which is what my tiredness these days are about. As mentioned I still felt the strongest darkness inside of me, and it is incredible unpleasant to have this feeling of this existence inside of me being so completely negative/destructive about everything and yes completely dark is what he is, but not for long. I was told think about getting the gift of new life from yourself, whom you did not know existed (!) and also that he does not like to be photographed (i.e. become part of our New World) because he has never tried it before (to be “good”), the only way of life as he knows it, is to be mean, but “I do look forward to it now” as he says with a simple minded and dark voice to me. I was told that these strong temptations of going into a day dream mode, which continued with me continuing to reject it because my discipline is stronger, is really the last and not very strong darkness as he sends me trying to resist me.

One God, One People

Page 117

October 2012

I also received cry of happiness, and I was asked do you know how many times Kim has checked to see if he has forgotten his keys (?), and yes this is what I was told he would experience when seeing him and Preben in the middle of 2010. This corresponds to taking birth control pills not working because it was impossible to terminate life because of the existence of God self which cannot terminate. I cycled to the swimming hall early today because Bettina expected Søren to come home and to call me between 14.00 and 16.00, and on my way I saw a very BEAUTIFUL sight, which was three swans flying above me, and I have seen a swan flying now and again, but I do believe this is the first time ever I have seen three swans flying, and yes to me they were a symbol of a perfect Trinity, and it almost took my breath away, this is how beautiful it is, and I am given some feelings that this is how it is on the other side of this darkness of this part of God, who is the motor of all of these engines we have placed inside people now, and yes much can make me nervous, but I will not accept any failure here and that is no matter what happens. I was told that this is where this part of God took roots – the beginning and for me the end of his wrong tunnel – and this is from where he is now becoming released. When exercising I was told that this is where we jumped to in the summer of 2010, and it required to make the world “nothing” – barely surviving – and it is from here that I went back to bring all of the world into this place too, and I was told that this is when this part of God approved to kill him if we did not save everything, but no, we will not accept this. I thought about the symbols of “tax deductions”, which you know is about darkness, which easily could have taken big lumps of life if I had followed another road, and finally I understood it (!), which is that taxes is what the world does today (practically all countries), which is to steal from man and setting up systems of bureaucracy and “standardisation” as I have shown you, which are NOT sustainable for life to survive, so this is why I am telling you to create a New World Order WITHOUT taxes, and that is except from what I decided to have as minimum requirements for everyone to belong to, and yes as part of life of God self, and there is a difference you know, and this will not be taxes as such, this will be direct collections of direct expenses visible to everyone, and not “a large portion of money” to cover “a large portion of expenses”, which is what makes politicians/darkness of today “happy”. It was hard to start the exercise today, but at the last 10 minutes I was given much extra “energy of thoughts” – and not energy in a traditional term – and so much that I decided to go up to level 12, which is the highest so far (normally I start on level 9 and ends on level 10 and sometimes 11), and these 10 minutes were the absolutely toughest of all I have done both quicker/harder than ever, and it was so tough and unusual tome that I wondered if I would last, and when there was one minute remaining, most of this extra energy given to me was removed, which symbolised my day today after having given
One God, One People

everything I got, and yes who helped me (?), and that was the original God inside of this darkness, and yes the first 20 minutes he brought me darkness as usual to overcome, and these last 10 minutes was simply to say that he wants to get out too. I did not set a new record of the 30 minutes in total, but I ended with a pulse of 185, which is higher than I have noticed on this cross trainer before. I have been thinking that the game of this hidden world was that this darkness could destruct everything of not only itself but our New World, and that it used my fear of this trying to make me say no, which I really did many times, but I was turned around by my inner self as you remember. On my way home I cycled to the Lidl supermarket, which had the biggest smoked salmon to the cheapest price I have ever seen, and yes normally you cannot get smoked salmon below 140 - 150 DKK per kilo, and often it is much more expensive, but here they had packages of approx. 1 kilo of 88 DKK per kilo, and yes I could afford it and bough one of nearly one kilo (normally it is sold in 100 to 200 grams packages), and to freeze much of it, and when buying it, I was told the obvious answer, which is that this is a symbol of the size of my new self, and yes getting the biggest part of me almost costing nothing, which is also what this is about, and to mark this, here you have a picture of this salmon at my living room.

The biggest and cheapest smoked salmon I have ever bought symbolising the size of my new self after saving everything I was told “La Traviata” to bring variation of music in my scripts, and yes by Verdi, and which song to bring here if not for the drinking song “Brindisi”, and “drinking” is normally an act of darkness, but to me this will have to be a celebration of life self with “Ah! Let's drink, and the love among the chalices will make the kisses warmer” and “Let's enjoy the wine and the singing, the beautiful night, and the laughter. Let the new day find us in this paradise”, and this is what this “kiss of death” will now transform into, “the wine of paradise”, and if I like this song (?), no I LOVE IT, and yes saw that in a Monty Python sketch the other day, I believe and yes THE BIGGEST SMILES are coming to you, my friends. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LTrUnwILuu0
October 2012

Page 118

I was also told that the Psychiatric Centre was close close to call my family to hear about how I am and whether or not I should be hospitalised (?), and yes is this light or darkness speaking? My mother arrived at 16.40 as agreed and together we drove to Kvistgård 10 kilometres away to buy my new/used combi oven of only 100 DKK, and yes as cheap as it gets, and I should now be able to prepare all food and also to invite the family again as I told my mother, and yes thinking of getting the new desk too one of the next days. My mother said that the local furniture store on Fabriksvej had a 50% sale, and we could see if they had tables on sale, and yes I am open to all opportunities (even though I have made up my mind on what I have seen so far), so we went there, but they did not have a table for me as expected, but they had a wash basket for clothes to be washed, which my mother strongly wanted to give me one year ago when I moved in, but we could not fine a nice one back then, but here it was and yes after all the clothes of the world has been washed, but better late than never, and yes it is a very nice looking weaved basket in white. And I told my mother about the cheap salmon, which made us also go to Lidl, and yes my mother loves salmon, and she loved doing this bringing her salmon for the entire Christmas, and yes she brought two, so now we have three in total, and just a symbol of course. I carried the microwave-oven up using my both hands and giving my mother the key to open the head door at the ground floor and my door on 4th floor, and yes it was almost impossible for her to find the right key and to open the doors, which I understood as difficulties to open for everything inside of this hidden world, and later I checked very briefly the oven, and it does seem as if both the microwaves, grill and hot air function of it is working. My mother told me that my sister has decided that I will be invited the next time they will visit her and John, and yes it is nice to know that my sister has accepted me again, but not because of her understanding in me, but because of the underlying love of the family. I was told by darkness think if I have had a pelvic pain when carrying you and I received a miscarriage, which would have made the world go under, yes MANY plans inside of here and if not this way, we would terminate the world like this, and yes depending on the moves of light, and quite clever he was, but there were many variants of what I did that he did not see and that is because he did not know life self, but did everything based on “feelings” and yes the negative feelings you see among people not having to think before deciding, and yes this is how darkness look like. I was told with a deep serious and far dark voice “I have not left school yet have I” (?), which is the deepest part of God still trapped, and no you have not, but we are getting there, so a little more patience, please, and we will get you out too.
One God, One People

I was told that there are people related to the Inca’s knowing about me. This evening I watched “crazy about dance” and noticed how the judge Nikolaj told the dancer Jeanette (an elite swimmer) that normally her performance is under water with no one seeing her, but she has a natural talent to stand on a stage, and he gave her MUCH praise, and this is about my mother, who will have a “natural talent” to be on the world stage soon, and Jeannette said shortly there after that it was “fat, fat, fat” as in “cool, cool, cool” and “fat” because this is what my mother was designed for, and that was to help tearing down the world, which she would have done if it was not for me converting her darkness (of the world) to our New World. The judge Britt said to the dancer Louise something about where it all started and I was told that we thought that life started with darkness, but no it started with light (without energy), and I thought that here is an addition to the front page of my website, so it is now included on my to do list. The dancer Mads was “proud as a Pope” about his dance partner Louise, and this was about the Pope in relation to the spirit of my mother and her apparitions of Medjugorje, and I was told that this is also because of my mother’s acceptance this weekend without which the last part of God would not come home. And Louise spoke about “magic” when receiving beautiful new dresses to dance in, and “magic” was repeated much to say that this is what my mother too will receive as her new self. I felt darkness of this God who used to be far away from me – and at the same time at my right ankle, and both is right – now entering me via both my feet, and that is because I started buying for my mother’s and John’s gift today, and my mother and John accepted my plan. Britt said to a couple that they had the “Charleston effect”, which is the original effect of the Quickstep dance, and Britt said with strength as only she can do “FANTASTIC”, and I was told that this was a reference to the a-ha effect. They started showing a clip with the dancers Camilla and Michael, and I was told that this is about Karen, and it was about Camilla acting as “fine on the outside, but crazy on the inside” because of how she was acting and in relation to Karen’s attitude in relation to me, and Camilla said “don’t speak, don’t speak”, and yes “to him”, which is then what Karen does not, and I was till given marks to my right ankle at this hour (20.00 to 21.00) which I was much of the day meaning “potential loss of life”, and I was wondering if Søren will let me down since I have not heard from him (?), and maybe he has simply been busy all day and evening with his Yoga-school, and I am thinking that time becomes more and more narrow with Sunday coming the day after tomorrow, and I was really hoping to phone or write the sellers today, but it can first be tomorrow at the earliest now. And Camilla was asked about how it was to learn two dances in one week, and she said that one becomes double as

Page 119

October 2012

tired as one thought possible, which is really what I have gone through this week to save this extra world too. I was told that the Council has no idea of how you are doing inside of this world, and that it makes them suffer, and I was asked if I want them to know, and I said “I have no opinion on this” not knowing if it would have a negative impact on my journey here so there “let light decide” was the right answer. I was also told that you have no ideal of how many plus points you receive because your physical father did not die, and if he had the feeling of darkness given to me “I don’t care about you” would become so strong making it impossible for me to reject herewith accepting termination of life. Louise no. 2 was asked how it was to dance standard dances, which made her say that it was “fantastic, a whole New World opens”, and also that she broke some codes yesterday, which is really where I went to my extreme to do the same to open this New World to us, and the judges Britt and Jens were enthusiastic about Louise and Silas saying “completely fantastic” and Jens went cheek to cheek with Britt, which however was too close for her asking him to get away, which is really what is symbolically making this “fantastic”, and yes no "old nightmare", which is what is making a “party of family Denmark” as they said and yes the whole world is the meaning of this. The show dance of “Top Gun” included suggestions both to have fire in the floor and confetti canons, and yes this was from recent days, which could have brought either fire of this world or confetti because of celebration, and it does looks as if it will be confetti, which was confirmed when the Judge, Jens, said that this was like a bottle of Champagne in the stomach almost going off, and just to say that the stomach pain of Anna Karin, which means “nervousness of what is to come” (?) the other day is transforming into celebration of Champagne. Later in the evening I felt all of this part of God now being inside of me and I was told that he will join us no matter what and now all of his house is inside of me with the task being to make everything light. It is like bringing the eye to a gold fish we did not know existed. And I was shown a robot of darkness waving an American flag and was told that when darkness was first started, it was impossible to stop from the inside, and that it required action from the outside as we have done now to make this stop. Now everything around me is light, and I remembered that I asked for darkness to be encapsulated (if not becoming light) of our New World not to interfere with the minds and thoughts of people, and yes wondering what is really the right story of what would have happened if we do/did not make this creation perfect before opening it. And I thought that this God is now practically at home either with my work or faith of mankind coming, but I will continue the game NOT becoming my new self yet. I still received sufferings/pain of the New World coming to me from the outside and was told that this is because it is going through the darkness of this God of me, so I said to our New

World that you are welcome but let all of me be light before we start the New World. At 23.33 I was first given STRONG and rude sexual speech and then told “we have only started cleaning up inside of here”, which is inside this God self. And I felt how the New World is coming closer and closer to me meaning that the layer of the Old World now only consisting of this part of God – unless there is something we have left behind (?), which we of course will bring too, if there is …. (!) – meaning that he becomes less and less darkness and more and more light, and that is also because of the lack of faith in exactly this of Martin as I am told. I heard the spirit of my mother from our New World coming closer and saying that your father was not dead at all, and also that this is only possible because of the survival of your physical father, and yes I do hope that this is really the case, but you never know when this part of my family will not communicate with me because of their own misunderstandings. At midnight I was told that God by now is no longer at my right ankle, which should mean that the rest of him cannot disappear now. And there is also much work today, but the pressure is much less than the previous days, but I still feel darkness, but it is probably alright to sleep a few hours sometime in the morning. At 00.45 I was told that we have not hired enough sewing ladies to create clothes for all of this new life entering us, Stig, and yes it will become hard work to make the right dresses and suits for everyone to fit perfectly, but this is still the aim for us before we open our New World (?), and yes it is, and this means that we will further prolong the game, and yes completely and raving mad is what they are up there on ground floor and yes this is coming from darkness of the basement, which is making this clothes for us, and yes so it still is, darkness preparing our New World. And I was told that this – this God inside of me – is what is powering all engines of man, and we will tell you about this power as it develops, and I was told that at the moment it is like a Volvo. I received some pain to the gum behind my lower left wisdom tooth, which may be about new (Greek) wisdom coming in? I did not receive strong sufferings because of Martin as expected – see the short stories - so not much strength of darkness remaining. Today I bought two small bags of liquorice, which is the first bag of candy I have bought for years, and at the recent wine festival I had a glass of Cognac too, and yes very clear symbols of darkness, and no, I will NOT avoid them, but go directly to the throat of them in symbolic meaning, and yes thinking that I am Pacman eating this darkness.

One God, One People

Page 120

October 2012

I was told “we are not only the motor of all life, but living as life self” and “this is completely madness” (with the feeling that it “cannot” be done), and yes this is about darkness of this God learning how we have decided to structure our New World, and yes because this is what I asked for, so this is how it will become, I am both a man living a normal life at the same time as I am everything. I continued working/being active all day long except from when watching “crazy about dance” on TV, and first at 01.50 I published the script of today, and yes much work too, and now I will take on some extra torture, but it will not become as hard as the previous tour ending yesterday. I was told isn’t it wonderful that what you do now will decide the degree of the motor of love of this part of us for an eternity to come, and yes depending on how much light you can generate to this part of God, and here with the understanding of how great sufferings I can take on me, and yes my plan is unchanged, , and I still ask for everything to become perfect “now or later”, and yes this may be the truth, and it may be a play to make me do as good as possible now but still with the chance to improve later. And yes isn’t it “wonderful” that it is still impossible for me to do the design of new scripts when publishing on my website, and that is because all coding disappears when pasting it to the editor of WordPress, and yes instead of using maybe 10-15 minutes to do the edit here, it will prolong the editing time to maybe one hour or even longer copying and pasting each paragraph as the only way to keep the formatting codes, and yes Stig, this symbolises the difficulties of setting up our New World with the codes of original life, and yes mentally impossible work to start here at 01.50 as it is now being TIRED and without any motivation to do this work, but let us get it done if possible and that is to get over this hurdle. At 02.05 when carefully publishing my script chapter by chapter I was told that I will now never play like Lyngby Football Club again, this is a promise. I was told that darkness of Mads from Fiat (!), and Martin were completely unavoidable in order to go through this. I was told that Bernadotte is also watching you and your every step, and I felt darkness and this is the Bernadottes known as the Swedish Royal family. I have several times and for years really been given the name of former Minister Elsebeth Kock-Petersen and the understanding that there was a special story when she many years ago tried to make her self invisible running away from Denmark settling down in Great Britain, and today the name popped up again as it also did the other day. I was told that opening the door to this God is exactly what the spirit of my mother is doing now.

When coming here you are not at a wine bar, but at the origin of life self, which essentially is not about wine, because wine is creation but what caused this creation to take place (?), and yes this is what we are wondering about, which will also come with this content. I finished doing this work at 02.30 and the last updates at 02.45 and I am now becoming so tired that my eyes are wet and I am being tortured now again because of extreme tiredness, and good that I have some experience in this, and yes you can really mobilise strength via extreme loads, which I did not think possible, and this is how this dark God self has gained strength. --Ending the day with these short stories:

When seeing this at 07.45, I was given the song “I still carry on”, and heard yes is it “that man” who has returned now, the only one who can pacify me (standing behind the fighting of man as the drawing shows), and yes everything is to become light and perfect and sure it is.

This also came in the morning from my old colleague Nanna from Fair, and it said “the most evil mother in the world, who does hot give out iPhones”, and I thought at this point if this is a threat of darkness not delivering out new selves, or only the new selves of this world if my mother does not agree with my plan to buy new furniture, and yes this is how it is screwed together, and yes we are here at 21.55 looking at how God of this place decided to hook himself up, so we can help bring him down again, and yes not easy, because as usual it is the absolutely best work that he did not thinking that he would ever get out of here again, but he will because this is what you, i.e. I, have decided.


One God, One People Page 121

Yesterday DR1 TV brought a documentary of Carina who the doctors had given up on, she was left to die, the respiOctober 2012

rator keeping her alive was closed down and her parents were asked for and accepted for their daughter to become a organ donor, and what happened, Carina woke up as in a miracle, and this is the story about how this hidden world/God was destined to die, but a miracle happened, and I am told that this miracle is the man writing this and yes this is what I am told so this is what this said, and I was given “I want to break free” by Queen here, but I decided to bring the song ““it’s a miracle” Culture Club because this was the title I had on my mind (!), and I have brought too little of Culture Club really, and yes Boy George was also a mega star in my home in the beginning of the 1980’s.

I saw the article below and here about “the psychiatry needs a thorough inspection” and “Have: Compulsion and over medication. Want: A dignified treatment” written by former Prime Minister Poul Nyrup Rasmussen and minister Palle Simonsen, so even “laymen” (having had family members being victims of the system) know that there is something completely wrong in the kingdom of Denmark, but “impossible” it is for the system self to see its sickness, and yes I tried to make a comment to this, but it required that I filled out my user profile on Politiken, which I did but spiritual darkness made it impossible for the system to update this, which is about the crazy behaviour of the media including Politiken, which is “impossible” for the system self to see, and yes it is not easy for anyone to look into the mirror to understand where the shoe is pressing.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YewVugPHon4

I almost did not bring this, but when I was given the smell of a smoking pipe, it was a sign to say that “it is good enough”, which is about darkness of Martin, and really the story, where he encourages people to send donations to his “TV from another planet” and for people to create themselves as users so they also can return money if not all the amount is received before the terminal date, and yes this is the terminal date of darkness, and when is the termination date inside the head of the last part of darkness of God (?), which is what we fear is coming very close now making it too late to bring in the last part of him, and yes given to me as a question, but there is probably something about it.

Torben said that it is now time to pass a law against the word “challenge”, which he believes is worn out, and he likes the word “problem” much better, and then “if you are a really, relly fat person in Denmark of today, you have to love challenges. Yawn, yawn, yawn”, and isn’t inspiration funny (?), because I am still a fat person and yes I love the word “challenge” and that is way above “problem” because there is the attitude in difference and that is at least of the Old World where people had “problems” often impossible to solve because of their wrong attitude and people having “challenges” said that they had a “difficult situation” but they believed that it would be solved, and that is because of their attitude not giving up, and yes “yawn yawn yawn” is what such an attitude brings me, and why is that (?), and yes because of darkness coming to me from the media as example, and Torben is one of those people.

One God, One People

Page 122

October 2012

coffee later I finished our first 48 hours design of E-design”, so she had approx. the same little sleep as I, and she designed a coffee cup formed as a heart, which you know is about MUCH extra love coming to our New World because of this marathon work of ours.

Denmark was playing against Bulgaria in football this evening – 1 to 1 – and I did not see it (no time) but it made Henrik ask who told the Danish players that the field is formed like a funnel (?), and a funnel is what I have gone through on my journey when bringing the Old World to our New World when it has kept on becoming more and more narrow/concentrated. o And Helena confused me saying that she is in a relationship (?), so maybe you have a good talk with Søren today and agreed for you to continue seeing each other as sweethearts? And later she wrote that she was out on time partying with friends, and spoke about “scoring” as an opportunity, and yes I don’t get it, Helena?

I saw this post from Martin late in the evening and thought about answering it, because would it be a good idea to receive an extra dose of darkness to bring all of Satan to me (?), and yes this sounded like logic, so this is what I did, and first Martin brought an interview about “research of the future”, which I had no time to see, and then he asked if the future can be ordered and if so, at whom (?), and it made Chanell say “all”, and he asked Martin if he has been through religion to which Martin said “no, only religion history, but I have studied many kinds of spirituality in my life”, and Chanell referred to a documentary of religion made by an atheist (!) and said that he is not an atheist himself, but “hate religion because I feel that everything is about choosing a private school, and I have still not found out what I expect of them, they expect too much of me and not because of their God but their purse and political conviction etc.” and then he talks about the possibility of mankind being a genetic experiment and slaves of aliens (!), which made Martin say that he will take up this thread when coming closer to the terminal date.

Maria decided to become my Facebook earlier today after having seen my comment in Naser’s thread, and she is really the symbol of what we are achieving here because she says “FINISHED - 3 hours of sleep and several litres of
Page 123 October 2012

One God, One People

heights including eternal life without darkness, and yes I wonder how Martin “feels” about this (?), and I told him about the STRONGEST darkness of all that he brings me as the Devil self (!), and how this is almost bringing me to my knees because of who he is and his wrong attitude, so why do I now “challenge” (like that word) him again (?), and yes to save the last part of our Old World, which is the Devil self of a hidden world underneath ours, and yes he might get it all wrong when this information goes through his “filter” inside his head making it impossible to understand me, or does it because are you really not smarter, Martin (?), and yes hoping that this will also bring his mind swinging, because these are the vibrations, which we love so much because these are the waves of survival really. And if I like doing this (?), and no, this is still the worst I know of, but if it is required or a good idea to do, this is what I chose to do, and no, I do NOT look forward to seeing his reaction probably making me unhappy again followed by extreme suffering and that is if this will become the same as before, but maybe he does not have so much strength left to make me suffer?

And isn’t it wonderful that you now also have my input to consider, Martin, and yes I am here given a confused feeling of God who developed into Darth Vader as he shows me, and this is because of Martin’s reaction to what I wrote to him and Chanell below, and I told Chanel that he has not found the real SOURCE free of the temptations he speaks of, and also that there is only one Source of all life, who has created everything. Without God = NO life. And I said that I try to bring them faith here, but until now they have been too clever and “lazy and better-knowing” in relation to me and this is even though I tell them about our origin, the past and future after the terminal date on my website, which Martin “could not” find out, which has already made him famous with the World elite as he will become famous all over the Universe after the terminal date, where I will wake up as my new self and the world will be lifted to new
Page 124 October 2012

One God, One People

started. By the way, my link brought no new visitors as far as I could see.

Shannon is also sending me darkness wanting to burn the bridge, isn’t it “wonderful”?

This mysterious giant eye was washed ashore in Florida, and I wonder if this is a symbol of the eye of this God I am opening right now.

And it did not take Martin long to conclude and that is because he has already made his mind up on me, and that is to try locking his contact on “minus” of darkness, and this is because he said “whatever – I suspected that I would end up by being called the Devil self in your Universe. Allow me to disagree”, so this is really just to say that I cannot “shake” this man anymore, or is it possible that this included just a small relief for me with more orange streaming into me from the outside of our New World to make it easier for me to take the final decision of whether I want to become only light and yes 100% member of your New World, and yes let us day our New World and that is because you were the creator my friends, and this is to say that Martin also makes the mistake of thinking that I am “too much” to listen to, and with this, he “cannot” understand me, thus rejecting me and yes the worst darkness, Martin, and it is now 23.30 so we will see if this will bring me much sufferings during the night, and so far it has not

13th October: Cleaning God of the hidden world saving many Old World’s also inside of here – with GREAT difficulties Cleaning God of the hidden world saving many Old World’s also inside of here – with GREAT difficulties After publishing the script of yesterday at 02.45, I was told that this was it, we are now going to further refine the Charlemagne white wine, and we are here on some of the very best and purest white wines of the world, and yes from the very heart of Burgundy white wine, which I appreciate VERY much, and here there is not a long way to the absolutely finest Montrachet wine. I was told what is the most important, to get approval of your mother to buy these things or to buy the things themselves, and yes I understood that the first was the most important and I
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 125

have just left Friday and turned into Saturday, and I do believe that I was told the other day that the game was to go on to Friday, and yes today she approved all of the plan, so now I just have to carry it out meaning that we have secured everything, Stig (?), and yes this might be it, but you asked me to do a new tour, so I will continue probably to around 05.00 and see if you will give me a little sleep, and yes isn’t it funny that you are starting to shiver some now (?), and why is that and yes the feeling of light is stronger than darkness, but is this Martin waking up thinking of you, which is about “coming home” and is this the idea he is getting and yes “who is Stig” and all of my body here is tight like a bow right now and I am not the one doing it, so Martin was truly a key. This also means that we now have the full code of this God and yes knowing how to turn everything of him into light as I understand it. At 03.25 I was told that you are now depending on other people after having done your best and isn’t this what you normally say, i.e. that the most important is what I write in the scripts (?), and yes it is, and we will see if this is light or darkness speaking, and yes the auto correct function of Microsoft Word which I use MUCH has also decided to stop working, so I am wondering if I am going through a new game of darkness not knowing the outcome of this yet? I felt the spirit of my mother around me telling me that they are now very close to me, and later I had to repeat that I am NOT going to open the eyes of my new self yet, because we have wine to place of the new selves of everyone, and we would really like to do our work perfectly, so we still carry out with the game, and yes I do believe we have to include the 22nd November in this game too to unite all parts of God, but of course I don’t know for sure. And I feel the New World trying to enter this darkness of me, which is fine because we are still converting this to light, and it still gives me the experiences of much displeasure and really the question now often if I will quit the game, and no is the answer, which I will probably have to repeat often from here. So the answer is to the New World that you are very welcome, but please make sure not to wake me up until we have converted all darkness to light and cleaned up everything. At 04.00 I was told that we are now starting to realise and getting used to the fact that we have no money in the purse, and yes if you let us stay up for a couple of more hours, we will tell you what this will mean to our New World, but if you do not …., and yes yes yes what do I believe in and which balance will I decide to show when I thought that I would take a nap at 05.00? We are also preparing the first evening in the cinema, which will become beautiful, and we will open without an explosion. Yes, I will accept no destruction of my inner self, only darkness to be converted to light sooner or later, and that is no matter what, and if possible of course.
One God, One People

I have now seen and heard Jeff Lynne speak about how he decided to re-record many of his old songs of E.L.O. included at his new album “Mr. Blue Sky” because when hearing them on the radio he could hear the imperfections of the old versions because of old technology, which he now wanted to improve, and this night I was told that the inspiration coming to him is because I have ALWAYS been searching for the best sound of E.L.O, which was mostly when I was younger and knew that I would get better stereo equipment with time, thus better sound and yes when I got some of the best then, I still had the feeling “these songs can sound even better”, so this is what Jeff now decided to show the World and yes this is how it came about and really the gift of my favourite music to tell the world, that it is indeed possible to improve what once was. This is it .

At 04.20 I was told that we are still in the lead 1 to 0 over this darkness, you have no idea of the fights we are going through now, Stig, and a little later I was told that we are now close to never again become sweethearts and that is mother and son. I was hereafter thinking that this darkness can now “not hurt me” (thinking of my last sleep) and also to ask the world to help me again to get a nap this time, and to make sure that we don’t lose any wine or what is before this, which I don’t believe is the case if I understand this correctly. I was told hereafter that we will also no longer be blood donors, i.e. to make the world bleed, which follows naturally after mother and son not to become sweethearts again, and I was told that we are now working quickly, which I hope is because of strength and not because I hope to get some sleep maybe at 05.00 and maybe at 06.00 or 07.00 we will see. I was told that my mother will receive not only one but potentially many flowers out of this if I wait for many hours to go to bed, and I wonder if I really can go through the whole day including the evening visiting my mother to make this dream come through and yes to never do it again if this is really the situation (?), and I may be, but I don’t know and the risk is that I
October 2012

Page 126

suddenly will go out having to cancel dinner, which I would like to avoid, but let us see what will happen. No stars and planets on the sky was my goal every time, so with this, we will also place this high on the list to make sure that his ability or thirst to recover this ability will be taken from him too, and yes that was it, and what else do we have, and yes yes yes it goes quickly when you have “everything” of the world working for us. There are deeper layers inside of God is what we see now, and this is what will bring out all flowers saved inside of there, and yes worlds below this one too maybe? We cannot say it more clearly, this is what is required to make this perfect, and for the spirit of my mother to never again experience darkness, because Stig let us face it – and then I was given sexually abusing words – and yes is this the truth? I was told that there was none flowers/worlds under the hood but we know he has hidden more levels of him, we feel it so we will look more carefully. Isn’t it fantastic that we are allowed to do this because he did not know that we had to stop if he stopped too, and yes this was the answer. I was told “Slotsherrensvej” and told that it would feel like a whole home being taken from us, and this road of Copenhagen is where my furniture from Amager in 1991/92 was removed to without my knowledge when I “could not” pay my rent and was thrown out from my apartment, which is truly NOT a good experience. I was told that this is one of the Kent’s, we thought that it is impossible for it to be squeezed into such a small area, but this is what we see now. It was almost going wrong for me, and for you too, I see. Yes we are now without blood donors and about to do the impossible making this man/God into light and yes trying to turn him around, and this is when we experience the most odd hiding places, which we never thought that we would find Stig to tell you the truth, and the criteria of darkness is that you would never be told about its disappearance in our New World so this life would never be searched for, and yes we know it does NOT match with what I have asked for and also about what you just told me of the feeling of having a home being taken from us – I set the rules (!) - but this is what we are told. Now you are also no bent man from Køge, which was a reference to Bøje Nielsen and his life where darkness broke him and yet another world saved here, and yes no need to know is also no kiss of death because this is how he wanted it, for us to become nothing, but no Stig you will NOT allow it, and the deeper we get, the more secrets you get out of him, and for how long can we go on (?) and yes here at 05.10 I have a crisis, but still continuing and who knows if this is for minutes or the rest of the day?
One God, One People

I received a new spirit of my mother and was told that she has expressively asked to never be found because of what he did to her making her feel embarrassed, devastated and so strongly that she will NEVER have this to be of the attention of people, so here was another former bleeding version of the spirit of my mother who was released and she came out together with the feeling of Else given to me. Would this life be destructed or would we forever believe that we could hear “vandals” being shouted at us (?), and yes I am the one setting the rules, my friends, and I will NOT accept anyone leaving me, there is no exit for you, and I will hunt you down forever and ever to save you, and that is my wish, and so let it be, and yes deciding to be confident cutting through all of this talk talk. I was told that these worlds are what I felt yesterday at the right side of my right ankle with the risk of losing them, and yes just to repeat you are NOT allowed to terminate and leave me!!! Do you want to believe that what we have just released the last half an hour includes even greater creation than the greatest we have done so far (?), and yes Stig, this is the tempo we are doing now, so who knows where this will end? Isn’t it funny that there are also Omega watches inside of this world with each world going down also in here? I was told that still we cannot test these inventions in practise because to go into Tivoli would be the same as going into space and then for it to vanish, we have to end everything first before experiencing them. And I hear more and more worlds telling me “we will never again become negative” together with the feelings of accumulating the help to search for even more worlds, and also enthusiasm, which we don’t have time to express. I was told that this is still being recovered and coming out of the hole of my right instep, which was surprising to me because you have told me before that everything was inside me but I still stand by my own rules about this if needed (alright for old life outside to come in if there is more, but nothing inside to get out). I was told that what remains is to turn around all of these worlds, every single one of them. This morning I was happy to receive a text message and later at 09.15 a phone call from Bettina saying that Søren has accepted for me to borrow his car tomorrow, which was kind of them. Before this at 07.50 I had been fighting with much tiredness for a long time, and decided to go to sleep until 12.00 hoping that the world would help to pause our work and continue when I would wake up, and I was told that we have only arrived to the southern part of Jutland (coming with car from wine regions of
October 2012

Page 127

France) and we have to go approx. 300-350 kilometres to the Northern part, which is what Lars G. and I did in 2003, I believe, where I was driving also having the absolutely worst tired period making it impossible to keep my eyes open, and to drive this long in such a condition is what either makes or breaks a man, and this is what I was asked again here, but it was not with much strength, so I hoped that my spiritual friends would find a solution. And before going to sleep I was also told that we were about building a much bigger house, and do you want to destruct or keep this continuing development of our New World from there (?), and no, I will not destruct anything. And I received the lyrics from Take That’s “back for good”: “Unaware but underlined I figured out this story, It wasn't good, But in the corner of my mind I celebrated glory, But that was not to be”, and yes first now at 11.50 when this is written that I see the full meaning of these lyrics. I remember dreaming about things being thrown over the wall from the old Helsingør Shipyard, which was not a good feeling, and at 09.20 I was woken up with the worst cramp in my left big toe as I have ever received, and I felt that this came with all of the strength of remaining darkness of my left leg, which did not want to become terminated as a result of my sleep (!), thus waking me up like this as a last cry out for help, and when I stood out of bed and stood on my foot, which normally removes cramps, it did not remove but continued for a few minutes, which has NEVER happened to me before, and yes painful it was, and I was told that this is because we believe that you are able to keep awake and “we don’t want to be sent to eternal termination”, and also that you have said “no one is to die” enough times to include this as security to prevent it. I was told that we are now returning from my right on way to destruction and we can now continue work where we ended it, and I was told that we cannot bear living without light any more after having gotten to learn you, and I was told that not one restaurant was closed because of this, but it was very close. And I wonder if this eternal destruction is about darkness ceasing to exist or continuing to be darkness and yes leaving to my right meaning that we will never see it again (?), and also that faith of man cannot wake it up? I was told that this can only be done because you did not accept your "old nightmare", and that this means – or will mean – that we have completely emptied (or will empty) the treasures of Aladdin, and then I was told how this hidden world is connected with our Old World and New World maybe (?) and how this otherwise would have started termination, which was said in a very rapid pace, and I decided to believe that this was not true. After a shower and after 10.00 where I believed that people would be up, I decided to call the sellers of furniture, and I could not get in contact with the lady selling the table, but left a message for her hoping to hear from her again, and if I do not, I may decide to have a plan B ready, to find another table to buy instead tomorrow, and I called the man having the two Herstal lamps for sale, and we made an agreement to meet at 12.00 +/One God, One People

at Brønshøj, Copenhagen, and I have an agreement to meet the seller of the two chairs “after 13.00” on Østerbro, Copenhagen, which I confirmed via an email, and asked for her address, and yes she will come home from Madrid tomorrow morning, so this is indeed a very narrow plan, and I am mainly short on the table right now, and I would REALLY have liked to enter into this agreement now, so I could go to Silvan to reserve a trailer for tomorrow, but we will see how this will work out. I was told that they are not only Kings, but only become Kings when you complete this transaction, is this how it is, Stig (?), and yes is this a matter of saving “all or nothing” of this hidden worlds including previous worlds (?), which Jette’s wife Kirsten yesterday showed me that it was when sharing a link called “all or nothing”, and to me this is about my old motto to save everything, but if I cannot doing my best, it does not mean that I will ask for nothing instead because in this case we will save all of our New World including what we have saved from this hidden world, and yes the car of this hidden world was a Volvo, which must be quicker by now – and I was here told with a smile “what about a tuned Volvo” (?) – and also that it is almost the purest white wine, which is, so this is what I believe in, which is that we continue saving parts of worlds and God.

Isn’t it so that he, i.e. darkness, is counting down on his watch too together with you meaning that this is truly a battle on live or die, and if I don’t save all of him (all of these Old World’s), and time runs out, it means “destruction”, which is for this life to return to “nothing” until it will automatically generate new life, which is how it is (?), and if this is so and should I not save all, I can promise you that if I can in the future, and you are still someone, somewhere in summertime, I will come and get you! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BRNXsIVW-ks At 12.05 I was told from the right that I thought that I would not wake up again, this is how bad it was, Stig, don’t do that to us again, and yes I will do my best, but as I have told you already, I will NOT be able to stay awake this coming night and to carry out the program to drive more than 100 kilometres and to collect furniture tomorrow, I will NOT do this work being even more tired than when driving in Jutland with Lars in 2003, so will you please do your best to save everything before I will get this sleep? But then I was told that there should be fantastic in the New World of yours and I thought that I was dreaming when hearing that you had stood up listening to our prayers, which it was, and decided to continue your work to make us survive too.

Page 128

October 2012

At 13.30 just after Annette Vilhelmsen to my happiness had won the chairman selection of Socialist People’s Party – see the short stories – I received a 1/3 out of this world pain to my right ankle, which is about turning around the worlds, which we have saved, which is a process beginning now. During the afternoon I was thinking about the contradictive messages I receive for example with the power of termination being removed from this God, and still the Terminator of Arnold was in town and what was happening when I slept (?), and what is true and wrong (?), and yes normally the worst messages are the truth, meaning that when I will sleep tonight, it will destruct life unless you have managed to save everything beforehand, my dear spiritual friends, which is what you have foreseen (?), and yes I will NOT give my direct acceptance of terminations and only say that you have my decision to make everything survive as light “sooner of later” if possible, and only it this is truly impossible to do, you will have to do what you cannot avoid doing, and you have my general acceptance of this, and should the worst possible scenario in my mind today take place (still “nothing” compared to before), I can only say “hopefully see you again later” and that is if you will survive as darkness somewhere, and if not, I am sorry, but I did my best to save everything, and if I cannot save you, I will say GOODBYE and say I am sorry that I did not get to learn you, but this is as mentioned ONLY in the worst case scenario because I continue saying here that I will NOT accept terminations and the goal is still to save 100%, and so it is, and yes to answer your question my spiritual friends, my focus is to save everything, and not to start becoming sad because of what we may not be able to save. We are still going for everything! And we know I was reminded about the option for new life to grow on basis of this old life, and yes if it is impossible for you to save old life, but this is what I ask you to do your finest work to do based upon what I give you through my work. Some time ago – the day where I printed out the wine festival ticket at my mother’s and John’s home – this decision came as a surprise to me, because I had decided that day that I would go to the Aldi or Lidl supermarkets to buy their “gold coffee”, which is the best coffee for the price here, but when I was suddenly inspired to go there after meeting my mother in town, I knew that I had to find coffee at the Spar supermarket on the way, and yes I bought a package of Merrild Special roast, which sounded “fine”, but when I tasted the coffee, it tasted exactly as bad as the absolutely cheapest coffee, which I have bought once here and will never buy again, and still I have been drinking all of this coffee, and the last couple of times going to the supermarket, somehow I was made to forget buying coffee, so yesterday with my mother I forgot once again, which I told her on the way home after having been to Lidl, and she said that she would go to a supermarket today and was kind to offer buying me coffee, and this morning when speaking to her on the phone, I asked her when she would go because if it would take some time, I would go myself, and to my surprise, she was very kind offering to come within 15 minutes with our favourite coffee, Zoeagas, as she had a spare package of, which would save me from going out in the rain, so this is what she did, and yes I received the worst coffee, which is “the worst feelings of darkOne God, One People

ness”, and no it cannot be from my family – other than my mother being impatient with me so maybe this and darkness of the secret government of USA symbolised by Mads and China, Russia, Japan, France, Denmark and all dark secret governments are part of this choir (soon to be of light) – and when my mother brought this coffee today it is at least to say that her “LOVE IS STRONG”, which is what we require to do the final move of this hidden world to our New World, and yes look at Mick, he is all the way up there with the highest stars. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y5hFJn_NXHk I was told that it is when liberating this God from his fortress at the wrong tunnel that we discover these Old World’s, and yes we will continue or are we continuing this work now (?), and yes did your mother’s love came too late or right on time (?), and yes yes yes we don’t speak because this is how darkness is, right (?), so what do you believe, Stig (?), and yes I don’t know, but I have given you my list of prioritisation for you to follow, so this is what we will do and yes according to what is possible to do, and this is what has brought us here, and is this also STRONG ENOUGH to release everything here at this last fortress? Who is going to overtake Søren H’s bag, no one wants it because it is the darkness and hottest bag of the Universe, and this is how it works here. And your mother’s (of darkness) bag is just a small part of this, because far the most is located down there, as we can tell because it truly smells rotten, but also the opposite because we know that as rotten and dark things are, as good and light they are on the other side, and yes it would be a pity not to get to know all of you down there. Later I was told completely without excitement from my right that we managed to dig another Old World out. I tried to call the seller of the desk/table again, and when she did not answer again, and also did not answer an email from previously in the week (maybe she is on holiday?), I understood that we are out in a Plan B here, and it does not mean that I have accepted terminations – hoping the best – but it meant that I decided to overcome tiredness and time becoming less and less (having to see my mother/John at 19.00 this evening) and I went through approx. 500 adds and the ones that I had stored to find an alternative, and yes at 16.15 I received a text message saying that the table was already sold (!), but you did not “bother” to remove the add again (?), and yes just wondering, and by this time, I had narrowed down my alternative tables to probably two. And after two telephone calls I narrowed down the two tables to one, which however is in Tåstrup, so instead of going to Brønshøj and two places in Copenhagen, the plan is now to go to Tåstrup at 11.15, Brønshøj at 12.00 and Copenhagen at 13.00 and these are approximate times, where we will have to start at 10.00 at Silvan to get the trailer and to get out of Helsingør before 10.30 before the plan will work.

Page 129

October 2012

I was told that to me this corresponds to getting a new colour on the delivery bicycle because this table is ALSO very nice to look at, but instead of having a chrome frame, it has a metal frame in grey, and I would have liked the chrome alternative, but if this new plan goes home, and yes if there is a trailer to rent tomorrow morning now when we have not reserved one (which the assistant said that there should be when I called Silvan the other day), I do believe that we can pull it through and to get everything out of there, but the colour may be a little bit different than the first plan, but the table is truly still a very good looking table as you can see here.

and then I hope that it will be the same for my mother and John. After this I received what may be a 20% out of this world pain to my right ankle and I was told that the dinner table / writing desk was the most important, and do you see how darkness was almost destroying it for you, and it took this much work to get it planned (?), and now you “only” have to execute it tomorrow and of course without executing any life, we mean, or ….? I decided to write down a plan, which was also to help my mother and John to get a total overview of the details and to help them agree to the plan this evening when visiting them, so this is how it looked.

And because the frame of this table is not chrome, it means that the director chairs do not fit entirely, but the chairs still fit to my living room, so maybe I will some day buy a dedicated office chair for this table instead, but to start with, this is also “perfect” in my mind. Instead of going a total of 93 kilometres, this new route means a total of 130 kilometres, and yes also a little bit added costs because this table is 1,000 DKK where it was 700 DKK of the other, and yes let us run the calculation again because since the last calculation, there is this change, and my mother has decided that the SAGA concert ticket will come on top of the amount of 5,000 DKK and I forgot expenses for gasoline, so here it is (it is the WORST when people "cannot" find out right margins as I cannot here bceause of a poor editor, and normally it is because of laziness and carelessness of people - I would NEVER do such in Microsoft Word as you can see from my coming PDFfile): Microwave oven: Wash basket: Lamps: Gasoline: Chairs: Table: Cycle: Total: 100 DKK 150 DKK 180 DKK 130 DKK 600 DKK 1,000 DKK 2,950 DKK 5,110 DKK

I was told that there will be no one turning in their graves when you get this done – collect the furniture – and yes this came when I thought that to receive this gift, I had to take on MUCH sufferings. I was told that original life inside these worlds did not quite realise that it was energy of darkness overtaking them, and I was given a feeling from out of space, which was energy of darkness as a last time as I was told trying to destroy me, and I felt a little pressure of “nothing” going through me, but not much.

So this is really as close within the budget that I can do, so I am just hoping that this will be fine both with my mother/John and also Bettina/Søren tomorrow morning, and yes I called Bettina (Søren is a busy man), and she said that it was perfectly fine,

One God, One People

Page 130

October 2012

And the worst of it all – seen from a dark point of view – is that we will not have to go out cleaning up after us and yes there is nothing worse than to remove life which used to be. I decided to call my mother saying that I had sent the plan to her, and not long thereafter she called and said that she had noticed that it costs 300 DKK in fee to have the table transported to me, so this would now be much smarter, she said, and yes “an attack of darkness”, and I said it as it is, which is that we don’t know which company provides this, if this is for the seller or me to set up, and I have now used a LONG time to create a plan, which seems to work, and I would be happy to do this tomorrow – with or without her – because then it is done, and yes my mother believed that we could have the chairs and lamps in the car (her car), and to have the table transported, but I told her that I did not like to make a whole new plan but to carry out this tomorrow, and yes it was alright then, so now I do hope that it will truly be alright with the biggest question now being if there is a trailer tomorrow morning, and if there is not, we will consider other options, but I do hope that there is. And we know Stig, how will it be to have your mother in the car tomorrow with a trailer behind, and yes let us say that you mother is not concerned, but absolutely TERRIFIED for driving with both you and John, and that it takes NOTHING to make her concerned – yesterday she was concerned when she believed I drove too quickly, which I did not, and I was too close to the car in front, which was 100 metres from us – and yes I was told that it is required for your mother to go with you tomorrow, because it is with her love that we hope to be able to pull up everything still down there in this hole, and yes “difficult” is not the question, try “impossible”. And I was told that it was the voice of life down in this hole, which woke me up from when I tried to sleep this morning, and no, I will NOT keep awake tonight, I cannot go through it without sleep, and no, I will NOT try, and we know Stig, if the alternative is that you die, I may do my best, but it is impossible even for me to come through this without sleep and to drive tomorrow, which is life dangerous in itself, and will you please get back to me later to tell me if this is the ONLY way out (?), and yes Stig, it is now 18.10 meaning that if I can make this, I will be home with the furniture in approx. 21 hours, and no, I will NOT write a script when coming home in 21 hours, if I am physically still alive as old Stig …. Breaking the lock of the last fortress of God to bring everything out of this hole still remaining inside of it At 18.55 I cycled to my mother and John being “more than tired” making me feel warm inside of out, and when I arrived I saw how my mother was stressing making her lose her temper both with John and with me because of “nothing”, but it became better when sitting down, and I was told that it was also “impossible” coming through darkness resisting me and trying to lock me out – with my mother/John and Bettina/Søren – but now the road is open to me (if Silvan has the trailer ….), and later I was told that this is what it took to break the lock of the fortress of God at the end of the tunnel is this hidden world, and trust me that I am playing on a new high level I did not know I had in me this week, and it made me think all evening
One God, One People

“how in the world am I going to get through this”, but my mother and John did not see my pain, but my mother spoke to me about the pain of John living a life not worth living (!) because even though he is better, he is still not feeling good at all also on his edge because of this “game”, and I am here given one of my TRUE David Bowie favourites as I also was at the end of the evening at my mother, and that is “cracked actor” and they lyrics “Crack, baby, crack, show me you're real”, which to me is about the actor of this God, which I have broken through, and yes the margins were almost not existing and they are still not, but I am still in the game and right now I am winning it – and here is one of my favourite concerts with David Bowie – I often like the small and intimate concerts the most, because you are closer on the performers – which it has been since I heard it the first time, and I LOVE this performance of “cracked actor”, which you can listen to at 48:20, and ENJOY all of it on the way there and yes after this there is only “I am afraid of Americans”, and yes the worst darkness of all you know. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KDoMZs8sCtY My mother told me that she was also feeling poorly with signs of a cold/influenza, and we will see if she will be strong enough to go through tomorrow with me, and as she said, when she feels like this, it takes absolutely nothing to make her lose her temper, which is what she has the most of when driving (!), and yes where I will have to be a more living dead than ever before taking on the darkness coming to me constantly craving me to terminate it, and yes the most extreme of all situations I have been in, but now when this is written it is 23.20, so 15-16 hours remaining before I will be done with this, and yes I will meet my mother and also Søren going with us to Silvan to hook up the trailer just to be sure and that is at 09.30 tomorrow morning, and I do believe that the worst test of all will be tonight, will I be able to come through it (?), and if I do, I will probably be as tired tomorrow as I was on the third day the other day too meaning that I am too tired for my eyes to automatically close, and here you were again, Jeff . Darkness came on to me also pretty strongly this evening – with my tiredness however being the worst – but still it kept on coming hundreds of times wanting me to be careless about these last parts of God living or not and to make me change my decision, but no we know all of us, there is NOTHING darkness can do to make me change my decisions, this is know – you can come on with all of your strength, it does not make me change my mind – but what I fear is really if these parts of God and MUCH life will simply cease to exist, because when I fall asleep, will I wake up as my new self with darkness not existing anymore because it is not part of our new creation and if I don’t get everything out, it will simply “not be” (?), and yes we know I have decided to stick to my decisions so if this is the greatest act in the world ever, it is MY rules darkness will follow instead of having me accepts its ways, so hoping for this as security really. Half way through the evening, I was given an incredible concentrated and loving feeling of the next layer of the spirit of my mother being released, and I was told that it is first now – with
October 2012

Page 131

the love of my mother – that we are continuing to dig out the next layers of God/life and that is because of the fear I brought life inside of there, and I felt how everything of this hole is now streaming to me again and how it was standing in queue to enter, and I was told that what we are doing now is really to unite all parts of God, which will be done not on the 22 nd November, but BEFORE 22nd November, so now I know that, and I was told that there is now practically no resistance of this darkness to me because I have opened it via my plan of tomorrow. We had a WONDERFUL dinner with the most delicious salmon I can remember tasting and yes a full salmon baked in the oven incredible tasty and juicy with one layer after the other automatically being easily peeled off, and just like parts of God still entering me, and yes they will believe that I am crazy making it this far as I am told. And we had ice cream with strawberry for desert with a new kind of strawberries as I have NEVER seen before only half the size of normal and tasting better than any strawberries I have had before, and yes strawberries and Champagne means celebration, but until this point, my mind is with parts of life/creation apparently still in danger to be lost – even though you “cannot” terminate anymore, or ….? I was told that we now finished the new house, which is not even a house, as we stopped working on earlier, and now enter the next level to build the next even more fantastic, and yes we truly needed the love of your mother to continue. I presented my mother for the budget, and she accepted it including for me to order to bicycle through Preben, so this I will do when finishing the script of today, and yes also to include this part of the job, which was also on a very thin margin to be included at all. And when my mother accepted the updated and a little bit more expensive budget, I felt like entering a hole (?) as I am asked, and yes not quite, but an opening at least. I was given feelings of Martin the “spaceman” and told that darkness had hidden his feelings from me, but now they were given to me, and I was told that writing my last comment to him was also of great importance to this play, and yes what is Martin thinking about (?), and also that you are bringing me much darkness/sufferings because of the importance you have, Martin? My mother has already bought my Christmas gift, a nice couple of shoes, which she wanted me to see if I could fit, which I could not so now she will exchange them, but Christmas gift, and yes will I open my new eyes after this last darkness of all, which will either make it or not before the opening of our New World (?), is this how it is (?), and what about the time we need to put all new wine bottles and shirts right (?), and yes I am at least happy that we have started receiving new flowers/layers of God making everything improve each time. I had asked the voice of darkness earlier in the day to tell me later if it is really true that it would terminate and if there are other solutions than this, and it came this evening when a very
One God, One People

serious voice of darkness told me that if you sleep, you will kill me, and yes it was so strong so how can this be anything else than the truth, unless of course this is the biggest lie ever in the world (because of the strength of darkness), we will see. We watched both Matador – how I LOVE that series (!) – and also the Voice, and when Xander as the judge find it completely impossible to chose with one of two to send home making him “hurt”, this was of course a symbol of my destiny to choose which life to survive and which to terminate, and so far I have not decided this – did any really terminate before resurrection again (???) – and I do hope that I will not get into this, and yes darkness told me many stores about how it will force my "old nightmare" on me if I will sleep/lose it, but no, I am STRONGER than you, so this will NOT happen, and this is what is required to terminate as I have been told so many times (?), so you should not be able to terminate should you (?), and yes yes yes we will see …., and yes they also spoke of “out of this world” on this show and you may understand that this is about my out of this world pain? I saw this posting by the Voice on Facebook saying that “the Technician God was not with us today” and “We will be back with full strength next week. We are as sorry as you”, and eeehhh what was the matter because there were NO problems on my mother’s TV at all, so if God was not with you, it is to tell the world about DARKNESS OF TV2 BEING COWARDS NOT INFORMATION THE WORLD ABOUT ME, and when many people around the country including TV2 selves had trouble – as Amalie said below “several drop-outs while the show was sent” – it simply means that if it was also up to you, darkness would terminate life, but no, there are no drop-outs on my mother’s and also my TV, which should mean “no terminations”, so am I really going through the worst darkness and acting too in order to save the world from bringing sacrifices (?), and yes it might be it, but then again who knows?

Page 132

October 2012

I was home at 23.00 writing this until 23.50 where I published this too, and yes now the torture will start, and maybe the worst of all? At midnight I sent this confirmation to Preben to say that I look forward to a completely New World and new self being “much better/easier” for everyone including myself to “tread”.

--Ending the day with these short stories:

You do remember Mads playing the game of darkness symbolised by the Donkey Kong game (?), and this was brought to the next level with this “funny” article from the Rococo-post with the headline “Italian plumber killed by a barrel throwing monkey”, and this happened according to the article when the plumber (“Super Mario” – the one scoring goals for me, you know) was on his way to free a royal lady from this aggressive monkey, and a witness says “The princess could not escape because the furious monkey stood in the way. I could clearly hear her heartrending screams of help, but no one did anything before him with the moustache showed up”, and the princess is here the spirit of my mother of this hidden world, which I am still doing my best to liberate (via the liberation of God of this world now) jumping over the barrels thrown by the monkey until it went wrong and the plumber tried to jump over a barrel a little too late, which meant that it was “game over” and “terrible to look at” according to a spectator, and this happened shortly after a bloody massacre had taken place a few kilometres from there (!), and this was a sign given to me because I decided to go to sleep, and yes this is what the absolutely worst darkness of the secret government of USA is doing to me if I don’t go through extreme sufferings.

This was the Facebook posting of the article above, which made Bjarke with inspiration say “love it” – which is the saying of Ole Henriksen shining through – and Danni laughed as darkness does saying “fat” (wanting to cut off fat of life to destruct it), and Mikkel said “hat off to the try, but reality surpasses satire”, and “hat off” is really to remove this monkey of darkness forever and ever, and yes NOT to destruct any life of darkness, which I many not be able to save, but to remove its watches please.

One God, One People

Page 133

October 2012

When Denmark played in Bulgaria the other day, the “dark” Danish defender Patrick Mtiliga (in the red jersey) received “monkey sounds” by the primitive and poorly behaving audience, which is also because the darkness of Mads and what he represents and because he loves to play the game of the monkey, and yes isn’t the Bulgarian player as dark as the Danish (?), but he was not booh’ed at (?), and yes simple minds also there and race discrimination, and you do remember my story about black, red and white cows being the same/equal in the eyes of everyone, thus also man, and variation being a strength of life?

Later in the morning, Dan had a dream about being in a radio studio where the comedian Jan Monrad was about to read up the news, but he was forced to play the new single with Tomas Ledin (the Swedish top singer) instead as the first story, which he disliked much, and since he asked for dream interpreters, I decided to tell him that this is about “not good news” (of darkness) being converted to “good news” (of light) because Jan means smiles and good mood (I did not write that he also symbolises darkness, which is why he is unhappy being forced by light), and these good news lead to joy and happiness, which is what Sweden means, so in other words, we are leaving a poor summer to the most beautiful new summer coming not only to Dan but to everyone, and with this I encourage everyone to sing along with Tomas Ledin and one of his greatest hits “the summer is short”, but as mentioned it is going to become much better for everyone, and yes no matter what happens. And no, Dan did not give me a comment.

One God, One People

Page 134

October 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q2YHsOaZeQk

Helena showed a symbol of being caught forever under water of darkness really, and it made Jane first say that she wanted to join, but when she thought about sharks (of darkness) coming she regretted because this is “a total anxiety provoking place”, so I do hope that we will avoid this for all life trapped by darkness. Later Birthe said that it is a realy dream bed but she believes that she would be far too curious to follow the fish to get any sleep, which is really to say that if I sleep, I lose life to darkness, and if I stay up, this life will become part of my new self as the fish.

One God, One People

Page 135

October 2012

And despite of the great difficulties today, this is the symbol of the beauty of our New World.

neath it, the outcome could only be for my candidate Annette Vilhelmsen to win, which is then what she did receiving 2/3 of the votes also meaning that there will be no tax deductions of all (?), and yes if this is what you can do, this is my decision, I do NOT want to terminate any life!

I was recommended to include this post of Tobias from yesterday when he was on his way to Sanna and Hans’ derelict farm in Sweden, where I wished them a good tour/weekend and to give all of my regards, and the reason being that this is also of importance in relation to this part of creation, and that is for your sister and her family to take you into their hearts again, otherwise we would not be able to do what we do now.

Not long thereafter “reliable sources” say that Thor Möger is about to being fired as Tax Minister, so this is to say that darkness wanting to kill “the other side of me”, is now on his way out, and yes of course only symbolically, and you do understand this, Thor, don’t you?

Today was the day – of all (!) – where the new chairman of the Socialist People’s Party would be announced after all members voting on either Astrid Krag or Annette Vilhelmsen, and you do remember that if Astrid would win, it would mean the victory of the Tax Minister Thor Möger after cutting down one side of me to darkness with only the other half surviving, but since we have now saved almost everything of this other side and a hidden world under-

Mikael Wulff was quick to say also with inspiration that Annette won and she withdraws straight away, and that is because she “only wanted to proof that I could”, and yes these are made up news, but probably based on the true story that you do know Annette, the Socialist People’s Party and the Parliament that this will only be on “borOctober 2012

One God, One People

Page 136

rowed” time before you will all close down the Parliament of Denmark and all others of the world?

Annette received congratulations from all Media & Politicians and Kristian decided to be “funny” sharing a “live feed from Annette Vilhelmsen’s confession of the promise of gathering”, and this “gathering” is to share EVERYTHING of God from forever and ever by pulling up the last of this hole, and yes the clip is to the Godfather movie of course, so it was “good seen” as we say here.

Dan asked if this big eye belongs to the MP Bertel Haarder, and Paul said that it will have to be from a squid “or otherwise transformers are real” and he was thinking of the film, but he was inspired to say that this is the eye of God of this hidden world, who is being TRANSFORMED into light too.

Maria used the James Bond title “Never say never” (again) in relation to the girl, who did not want to die, which is to say that being James Bond as the old symbol, I saved this part of God and hidden world(s), which were destined to die, and this is how it comes strongly both with this symbol and when I tried to sleep this morning.

Brian said goodnight and also that he will be off and nowhere to find, which makes me concerned that more darkness is hiding from me, and will I receive obstacles of darkness tomorrow (?), we will see.

One God, One People

Page 137

October 2012

15. God of the hidden world took as extreme a jump to our New World as Felix Baumgartner did
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 14th October: God of the hidden world took as extreme a jump to our New World as Felix Baumgartner did SUMMARY

I had a terrible night not having energy to continue writing but only “killing time” and extreme tiredness/exhaustion in order to make “my dream come true” to bring out God of the hidden world from his fortress with the help of the Universe screaming constantly to make this darkness of God disappear. I was nervous if I had energy enough to carry out the big tour and jump of God of the day and if the plan was strong enough. Today was the BIG DAY being the third day without sleep for me where I had to drive with my mother different places in Copenhagen to collect a new desk, light and chairs, and I had gone through TORTURE staying awake, and we overcame obstacles of darkness trying to stop us with sickness given to my mother, trying to rent our the trailer we needed to others and to bring rain in “critical” periods POURING down symbolising my sufferings doing this, but we carried out the plan, and brought home the furniture. On the way God inside this hidden world of darkness did the BIG JUMP to me – symbolised by the greatest jump in the history from an altitude of 39 kilometres by Felix Baumgartner – making this part of me survive too instead of terminating as destined. Everything else of our creation looks lumpy compared to this part of God, and that is regardless of how enthusiastic we have been before. I went to my absolutely most extreme limit as I have not been to before. During the afternoon when coming home and sitting down, I simply passed out without knowing it, which has also never happened to me. I did it! Short stories of a good 007-cat stopping the scream of the end of the world and Johanne finally used a hens net to leave out darkness. I was told yesterday that we had to do everything now including to write and publish my script, which I could not, and this morning I was told that this was the feeling we received, that it had to be done before I would sleep, but this morning I had the attitude to continue this work to bring out more of God from this hidden world, and because of this, it was possible to do, so we started looking at new places bringing about important files of possible new creation. Until now I have received a poorer chair than expected, which I have difficulties assembling, and John questions to pay my new cycle fully in advance herewith questioning my journey from here to become my full new self including remaining content of darkness, but I will NOT give up on this cycle. If we had not saved this part of God, my mother and I would be killed as our old selves when our "old nightmare" would be carried out, and this darkness would make the world explode and the world believe that it had reached the end of the world, but we will now be saved going through this. God inside of this darkness decided to become part of our New World, because everything of our New World was stronger than he, and he could not resist as a consequence. Before opening this part of God, we were learning how to do things, and now I know by instinct because everything is me. This part of God prefers to be the original “natural force” of love, and I was asked if I will accept becoming this with everything around me being the wine of creation, and I accepted also keeping my previous decision to continue being a normal human being too, which will be made up entirely by this natural force. The tools of this God will be used as part of future evolution.


2. 15th October: I accepted to become “nothing” as the “natural force” of God with everything being the wine of creation

One God, One People

Page 138

October 2012

Short stories of Tasmanian Devils becoming extinct together with darkness, Rolling Stones are coming back as I am too, the ugly duckling has transformed into a beautiful two headed swan, the end of the Tax Minister and darkness – still with Margrethe Vestager being the architect of darkness standing behind the game against me, a difficult jump of God of the hidden world running aground in Greenland, and Top Gear showed the “plastic boxes of nothing” I am transferring from my old self. It feels like a new whale being thrown down every other second, yes “raving madness” is what I am told. We have been wondering about you coming to “outback” as the ultimate freedom symbol, and this is about this cycle I have ordered with Preben, and that is to get to the outback of everything to bring in this last part of it, God self of a hidden world, and yes who would have believed in that when we started.

14th October: God of the hidden world took as extreme a jump to our New World as Felix Baumgartner did Going through extreme tiredness/exhaustion preparing to carry out the BIG JUMP of God of the hidden world After publishing my script of yesterday, at midnight I was told that we are now at full speed again taking down pictures of darkness of the wall and setting up our new ones, and yes Stig there are no hidden messages at this point reaching this far and this is what a message said as I was shown being passed on inside of there. I was shown and told about a travel in space and a dark spaceship flying directly against and entering me, so there is darkness out there too? I was told how he, of darkness, does not understand how he could be tempted sexually by himself without understanding what happened – when God was overtaken by darkness. At 02.00 I was told is it him with all the free tickets (?), i.e. me, so we will soon eat again all of us? And also that it does not end as a lump sum pension, which we are now spreading out to the world (?), and yes Stig the next part of us. I was given the lyrics “You're my dream come true my one and only you” by the Platters – and this is what I could write of today’s script this morning. I simply could not pass this my ultimate work limit with the strongest throw up feelings, so these lines are now written “tomorrow” from 09.15 to tell you about how I also carried out this day even though I feared to the end that I would not be able to do it. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9r2pEdc1_lI I was told that there is now only nothing remaining of the watch of darkness and that we could already cry of happiness now. I was freezing much of the night and I felt like a jump being prepared inside of me. I was told that as part of this next creation, the hotels (of people) are open in them selves and still part of you. What we have seen so far is way above our wildest imaginations, but still we continue to bring out everything. At 03.40 I was still tired and let us say “dizzy” not feeling like my normal self. Now there is maybe 12 hours left, and it still seems like a marathon impossible to carry out.

I was told that the whole Universe have been screaming constantly to make this darkness disappear. At 04.30 I could no longer write my script, so I decided to take only a few notes and otherwise to “kill time”. I was told that we are becoming less and less nothing, which is making us more and more concentrated. Again I was told that it was TRULY a mission impossible I was given as my “birth gift” to reconnect with the Source, create a new, and then save the Old World with darkness being so much stronger than I that it could not be done. There is no one yet, who have not reached their planes, or in other words, you have decided not to send any man or world to hell because you could not, and instead you have decided to continue doing your best taking on “great sufferings” to save everything. I wondered whether this centre of the Old (hidden) World would continue to be the centre of our New World without terminating? And what about spitting out darkness, and yes there seemed to be alternatives, and one day I will understand them better. At 05.00 my head and eyes started to keep falling down and from now until 09.30 will probably be the worst of this extreme torture, and that is unless I will be as tired as this when driving because this is truly the worst I know of.

One God, One People

Page 139

October 2012

At 05.45 I felt darkness still inside the hole, and I was given a new 40% out of this world pain and I was told that now there are only few hours left, how do you think it will go? I received STRONG rumbling feeling in my stomach as I have never had before, so “something” was really going on, Frida . I had a couple of hours of extreme tiredness at until 07.00 where I was very close to fall asleep sitting on my chair next to the computer, and yes these are the worst periods to overcome. At 08.40 I was still tired, but the worst tiredness had left me, and at the shower I was told that darkness self was surprised to find the strength giving me the cramp in my left big toe and I was told that this was the same as I have myself been surprised to have much more strength than I have to go through my journey defeating darkness. Up until it was time to leave for the “big job” today, it was EXTREMELY unpleasant not having a plan 100% in place and yes the weak points of the plan was about getting the trailer and the instructor chairs. My mother called me asking for a delay to meet until 09.45 instead of 09.30, and at least she decided not to cancel because of sickness, so this was one obstacle to come over – and later she said that she did not feel good this morning with her nose dripping etc., but she became better during the day. Before going I was so much on the edge that the feeling of giving up was VERY strong, but still I decide to do this too, and that is because “I have to”. I was told that the main reason to my/our great sufferings these days is because we should not be here when my mother does not believe in me, and when we are, it is only because we are able to take these sufferings on us. God of the hidden world took as extreme a jump to our New World as Felix Baumgartner did Finally it was time to start the tour, so I went to my mother at 09.45, and yes we just had to get a sack truck in the basement, which John had, and as I had asked for thinking that I needed this to get the table inside my apartment in Helsingør when I did not believe that my mother would be able to help me lifting, and yes we also had to find blankets and a little bit of this and that, and yes I had agreed to knock on Bettina’s and Søren’s door at 09.50 to 09.55 and really for us to get out to come to Silvan as early as possible to get a trailer, but no, my mother said that “they are not as structure as you”, so she wanted to call first (!!!), and she did, and no Søren was over at the grocery store but would come home in a few minutes, and yes he did and I went there to get his car key, but first we of course had to do a little nice small talk as we did, so time was going quickly, and yes which my plan had to taken into account, because I am not used to waste my time with all of this small talk, which people normally include (!), but finally we were off, and came to
One God, One People

Silvan at maybe 10.15 and yes Silvan has two warehouses here with one called “Stark” and the other “Silvan”, and I was sure that we would go to Silvan, but my mother was not, so what do you decide to do when you receive darkness directly trying to find the weak points of the plan, and yes that is to be sitting in the car while “you check to see if this is the right place and if it is to come back for me” (!), and yes this is what she decided to do (!), so this I did, and yes it was the right place, but they did not have more closes trailers to rent out, but an open trailer, and I thought well, that will have to be good enough, so I left again to get my mother, and when we returned, the assistant was now serving another customer borrowing a trailer, and I thought that maybe this would be the last one destructing my plan A and that was because of my mother (!), - “with the blood running down us” as I am told and yes Stig this could also only be done with the Universe bleeding - and yes it took “forever” for her to finish this customer because the printer did not work, and yes it was out of paper, so when she finally got in the paper, there was old print jobs first to print out (!), and yes PATIENCE was the name of the game as always, but finally another assistant came, and she helped us, and yes there was indeed another trailer, which to me looked like the last or second-last, so it was also on a “hanging hair” as we say here, and yes “why did you not reserve a trailer” (?) as my mother asked me, and yes this is what I wanted to do by going here yesterday, which I could not when the plan was not ready, and yes “you could have called to reserve one” (!) and yes could I really (?), and no, I did not thought of that, I thought you had to order and pay for it with a credit card (as I don’t have), but WHAT DO I KNOW? And yes another assistant was kind to get out and help us attach the trailer to the coupling on the car, and this was because Søren had offered my mother yesterday to come with us to Silvan to help me doing this, but this morning he had decided that he would not go after all (!), so it was good this assistant helped us, and yes when you don’t know how, it is always good to learn, so this was done, and yes at 10.45 we were finally on our way, and in my own inner plan, we would have to leave Helsingør at 10.30 to be able to be at Tåstrup at 11.30, but we were on our way, and yes I told my mother that I have been driving with a trailer before, which was the big rescue boat of Falck, which is a trailer of maybe five metres (?), and yes I drove it through Copenhagen and the King’s New Square with all of its curves and much traffic, and this was a smaller trailer and it was Sunday, so there would be much less traffic, and yes this was to calm down my mother who did not know that I had this experience, and yes it takes absolutely “nothing” for her to “lose it”, but despite of everything, she really did not “lose it” during our tour, where she was calm 99% of the time, and yes “impossible” to do, and no she did not know that this was on the third day I was going without sleep, and had she known, she would of course had decided not to go, and if this was dangerous, and no it did not became dangerous as I thought and that was because I was not having problems to stay awake despite of having used all of my energy being completely empty coming here. Already on our way on the motorway, I felt how a ship of God entered me, and it fitted with something my mother said, but I cannot remember what she said, and no I decided not to write
October 2012

Page 140

down notes on the way for my mother to see, but I knew that this was this God jumping to me, so he did it, and yes this is what the big jump of Felix was also about, see the short stories of today. On our way to Tåstrup, we passed Glostrup Park Hotel, where I told my mother that I had a business dinner once together with GE Insurance and GE Capital Bank, which was very good, and I told her that I here had a cup of the finest coffee in the world, which is from Jamaican BLUE MOUNTAIN, and I was told that this of course expresses the greatest love of God and I am here at the top of the ladder because of my attitude “this is not good enough” as I have kept telling my spiritual friends every single day for I don’t know how long, and yes ALWAYS, and without this, we would never have reached this top level. We arrived at Tåstrup at 11.40 and not 11.30 as planned, and I went in to see the table, which looked fine, and I decided to carry out the deal paying 1,000 DKK for the table, as my mother had given me in the car, and this young man and coming family father helped me bring it down, and yes the glass plate was both large and heavy, so we could not do it without being two, and at this exact point of time, darkness made it POUR DOWN WITH RAIN, and yes we put our blankets in the open trailer – would have been nice with a closed one – and placed the plate and afterwards the frame, and yes we did it (!), we brought the table, which was the most important one, and I was given much pain to my left foot, which was the same kind of pain as when I received the cramp the other day, and yes this was because I had first one plan accepted by my mother and John, and when this table was sold (!), and I had to find another one, it required a new plan and new acceptance, which in itself was almost impossible for God inside of there to my right to survive as he now tells me now coming to me from front and from left with the feeling that he has come home escaping my own worst fear, which is what darkness really was about. And we left there at 12.00 and first arrived at 12.45 to the next place in Brønshøj, and yes even though I in forehand had prepared/planned the road to drive inside my head via cards – we needed no card or GPS on the tour at all – I was a little unsure when driving on Ålekistevej on our way to Frederikssundsvej if the next crossing road was Frederikssundsvej, so I decided to drive to the right here, and no it was NOT Frederikssundsvej, but by chance it was Slotsherrensvej, and yes I was told that I just had to get her to collect my old things, and just a symbol to say that when the content of my home was taken from me when I was thrown out of my old home on Amager, it is to say that darkness had stolen the content of Old God from us, and we thought that this would never be returned to us, but this is what it was today, so this is why we went here to collect this content of God, and yes from here I found Frederikssundsvej and we arrived at 12.45 where it should be at 12.00 according to plan, but I called at 12.00 to say that we were on our way so he knew, and yes I bought the two table lamps there from another nice young couple with two small children, and the man asked me if I would also buy two loft lamps he just had taken down, and yes they had a nice design too, and I would have if it was not because I now have enough light all over my home, and
One God, One People

I would not know where to place them, and yes this was to say that everything in my home is now light after bringing this original God home too. So we finished here, and no I was sad that I had not heard from the seller of the instructor chairs, whom I had asked to call me with her address on Østerbro, Copenhagen, so I could go there, so because of this, we decided to drive home and we were on the motorway maybe around Holte when my phone rang, and I did not get it before it had rung off, and this was the seller, and no I decided that I would not return now, but to come back tomorrow to get the chairs, which I believe can be inside my mother’s car, and yes it was fine by my mother to borrow her car, and instead she had seen an office chair on sale at Kvickly for 299 DKK, and she offered for us to go there, and yes I understood the game that this was “a much better chair to sit on” according to John, so by accepting this, I was accepting how God self inside of this darkness had spoken through John, and I thought that by accepting this, it would be the best way to pull out God from inside his darkness as I am also helped to say by my voice here, and yes we decided first to drive home with the table, and now I was excited to see if I could get the large and heavy glass plate off the trailer by pulling it on the blanket it laid on, and to balance it down on the sack truck, and yes it worked at I had hoped for, but I did not anticipate that it was too wide to get in through the main door, but the main door had another side which could be opened too, and that is if the switch had not rusted, so it was impossible to open, and yes there was only one way to get it in, and that was to lift it, but it would have been too heavy for my mother, so what happens when you need a neighbour to help you and you had thought that this could be required, and yes the nice man from 7th floor I believe – the man driving long cycle tours as I don’t believe I have told you about – and yes even though me hay be around 70 (?), he was, he was both strong and clever to help moving this plate inside with my mother laying the blanket on the floor when needed to support it without receiving damages, and yes we brought it via the elevator all the way inside my 4th floor, so we were able to bring home the glass table without receiving any damages, John, and when this is written “tomorrow”, it stands up against a wall in my hall, and I wonder how I later today after having finished the script will be able to get it up, and yes my mother received a new and strong attack of darkness “ordering“ me to ask my other neighbour Jan for help to lift it, and yes I told her that I will do this if I cannot manage myself, but this was “completely impossible” in the mind of my mother, so she told me 10 times “losing it”, but we will see during the day, and no I am not that worried, it will work out one way or another, and as I told my mother “you should have seen what I have carried of furniture myself over time without help”, which normally is “impossible” to do. I thought about calling the lady from Østerbro about the chairs from here, but I thought that I would do it later in the afternoon after finishing the tour with my mother, so we first went to Kvickly in the Prøvesten Centre, and yes bought this one too, and here, the Østerbro lady sent me a text message at 14.15 saying that she had another buyer, and if she did not hear from me before 14.30, she would sell the chairs, so I called her, and
October 2012

Page 141

“can you come today” (?) as she asked and “no I am in Helsingør now, but I will come tomorrow at any time” and yes she understood so she promised to come back to me with a time when I can come and get the chairs, and at 10.40 “tomorrow” I have still not heard from her, but I hope that an agreement with the first is the agreement she will keep, which was an attitude I liked to see from her. During the day my mother asked me about getting a new computer instead of bicycle, because this is what John was “inspired” to ask me for yesterday, “how is your computer” (?), and yes I told them the truth, which is that it is only “half working” (it still claims that the hard disk is not working even though it is, and I don’t have access to the old programs/files via the old tools, but when I installed new tools, I have access to everything), and yes I told my mother that this is now to late because I ordered the cycle when coming home yesterday, which she understood, and I told her that Preben has asked to receive the payment in advance, which she was NOT happy about at all probably thinking “will he cheat us”, but when I told her that she is an old friend to be trusted, it was alright, so now I only need to have Preben given me his account no. as I have asked for, and my mother said that she would transfer the money for him, and yes not the easiest way in the world to receive this new cycle too to tell you about how well I and the world will be driving in our New World without darkness, but it seems as if we will do this too, and when writing this, I see that a new message from Preben has ticked in giving me his account no. and also confirming that he has already ordered the cycle, which will probably make it easier for my mother to transfer the money, and yes it will arrive “medio November” as Preben says, which will be when I will experience how it is to be my new self (?), and yes it this also means that it takes one extra months of sufferings to unite everything of this Old God with our New World, this is what we will do – and I was told by “deep darkness” still coming in that this is when we will be up and have strawberry cake (?), and yes ALL OF YOU my friends . During the day I felt how sufferings of darkness given to me decreased, and I was told that this part of God saw the world for the first time, and I was EXTREMELY tired and exhausted, but still I was not falling asleep, and yes we went to Silvan to return the trailer as planned before closing time, and it was the same assistant as in the morning, and what are the chances that this exact lady had the exact same printing problems as this morning, and yes not great, but she had and that was because she forgot to bring extra paper when she only thought about filling the printer and not the reserve with paper, and I wonder how many have done the same all over the world only thinking of your needs here and now, and not that the printer will run out of paper again, but then it may not be your problem, and yes laziness and carelessness is what this is called, and this is what I saw from this lazy assistant, but we made it and my mother did not have to pay the deposit, which she was worried about! And we went home to my mother, returned the car to Søren with thank you’s – my mother also paying the gasoline and giving him a bottle of white wine because I believed this was right to do (yes, I came through this game without giving gifts to my
One God, One People

mother and family when I could not afford it, which was part of the game for them to accept, and to bring me gifts not because I was “greedy” but on the contrary because I did not expect and ask for it and was happy with what I was given! – and from here I took the cycle home via the beach road, and I don’t know how many times I have almost crawled up “the end of the world” – the passage between the Kingdom of Earth and the Kingdom of Heaven where I live, you know – and today too and yes pulling my bicycle. We drove 149 kilometres, and my mother did not discover that I was more dead than alive than ever before. She did not know that I was inside her as darkness to bring out the last of our old selves. I was told that the accelerator of darkness has now become accelerator of light as it was meant to be, and it was impossible to withdraw from darkness before now, which is why darkness has become so strong, and yes it was never meant to work for darkness in the first place. I received 3 to 4 out of this world pain telling me that more content of God has been turned around, and at the end of the tour with my mother I had received the song “crying in the rain” by a-ha, because I was nervous that the lack of instructor chairs meant that there was parts of God we did not bring with us, but when I finally had returned to my apartment at 15.15, I was now again given “hunting high and low” by a-ha, and was told that this was really about the a-ha effect to receive everything because of the use of the mind . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_u2jl2yTN5g&hd=1 I was told that when I received darkness from people of other civilizations recently it was because of lack of faith of these people. I was also told that everything else of our creation looks lumpy compared to this part of God, and that is regardless of how enthusiastic we have been before. I was hoping when coming home that I would be able to write the script of today, and I was told that it was needed in order to bring out my story to consolidate it as usual, but I could not, and I was asked if we can do the last parts of God with Stig being awake until 23.00 (?), and I thought that I will try to see if I can stay up, and now I am also pressured by expectations of my mother to come – together with John as she said – to see how the new furniture looks like when set up and of course ASAP but it will NOT be today, and tomorrow I will first have the script of today and tomorrow to do before I will start setting up the furniture, but maybe I can do this tomorrow afternoon or evening and still make it to call her before she runs completely out of patience? I was thinking it this was it and now no more sufferings (?), but I decided to prepare myself for new “surprises”, which may also include more nights without sleep (?), and we will see.

Page 142

October 2012

I was told that “he” did not know that he had invented energy as a tool of darkness, this is just how it became when mixing up all inventions as they were not meant to be. I was encouraged to also write my thinking the last days, which is that if I had to leave out (some of) this life, I would do it without being too soft, breaking down or blinking twice, this is also the strength built inside of me, but of course only if I had to after having done my best to save it. The last couple of days when listening to the Danish national radio via the Internet, the “listen live radio” choices to the right on the screen, has been left out for me, which is a symbol saying that our New World did not have “radio connection” (spiritual connection) with me when I was inside of this hidden world, but when these lines are written “tomorrow”, they have now returned and yes I was asked by the New World if he did what he used to do also inside of this hidden world and yes I followed all of my old rules playing the game, which worked equally as well inside of here . And finally I sat down in the sofa after having opened the balcony door for fresh air to come in and I had a little to eat, and the next thing I knew was that I woke up at around 23.30 without even realising that I had fallen to sleep, and yes I had had a glass in my hand when falling asleep, which I have NEVER done before, and I woke up freezing because of the open balcony door, and yes it is now cold outside in evenings/nights coming close to the freezing point, and yes I was encouraged to start writing my script and told about how incredible important it is, and I am here given the feeling of the actor Andie MacDowell from the film “four weddings and a funeral” (and many others), and yes she is the kind of lady I could fall in love with, and this is also to say that there will be NO FUNERAL of my old friend, THE FIRST/ORIGINAL GOD of this hidden world to us, and that is because I did not accept her or others to be the cover of the spirit of my mother as the Devil in disguise carrying out my "old nightmare", so there you have it, and yes all of it, i.e. 100%. I did NOT accept the extreme pressure to start writing – I was told that this would mean the loss of parts of God from inside of here (!) – and that was because the feeling of a sledgehammer hitting me was even stronger now, Peter, and yes I loved that album too, and who didn’t, and you need to be hounds of love if you did not . So I went to bed hoping to be able to sleep the whole night. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N1tTN-b5KHg Felix Baumgartner took his BIG JUMP also being exhausted already before jumping – as I was too  When I woke up “tomorrow” morning when this is written, I saw that “crazy Felix” had really pulled it off as I had pulled God off making him take the BIG JUMP to me at our New World, and that is that he had taken the greatest jump in history from an altitude of 39 kilometres, and yes you truly have to be crazy to take on such a risk, Felix, and also you Stig, which is what we decided to do, and that is because it could be done.
One God, One People

And I was told that this is how extreme it was what we did today and Felix breaking the wall of sound falling quicker than anyone is to say that we had to work extremely fast inside here before everything would collapse, this was our feeling. I was told that Felix could have “burned” up and how much help do you believe he received from us (?) and yes based on how you and your mother was progressing, this was the game, and you saw the result here, he survived, which is to say that God of this hidden world survived. I understood from what I read that Felix had not slept in days before the jump and was already exhausted on his way up really not having the energy to do the jump itself as I did not have the energy to do my big tour today with my mother, but because we pulled it off, so did Felix, and yes Felix had trouble in the beginning when he was spinning around, which could have killed him, and he thought about whether to release his safety parachute, which would stabilise but slow him down, or to try sorting out the spinning to break the wall of sound, and he did the last giving him the best result, which is really to say that we brought out everything of Old God Stig and yes regardless of the instructor chairs and that was because you followed the advice of John and your mother, and amazing right? So this is how it was made to be that Felix jumped at the exact right date where this Old God would take his BIG JUMP, see? And “baum” is “tree” in German, and “gartner” is “gardener” in Danish, so he was really the mane bringing the tree of God, who planted the creation of life , and yes I am now encouraged to bring much more smileys again, which is also a symbol of what we have done, because we would not truly be happy without saving everything. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mIhiKMRM0xQ

Page 143

October 2012

you know, and this is to say that this is what it took to do this, for people to believe that this is what Felix is and what I am, but still everyone can see that he is sane, and this is what I do believe that everyone can see about me too, if they cared to look.

Mads was “funny” to say that Baumgartner is one of the few knowing how it is to sit in the management of Socialist People’s Party, and Jan said “free fall for the entire management of Socialist People’s Party”, and yes FREE FALLIN’ it indeed was and that is of darkness creating the road to save EVERY LITTLE THING, and when you combine two worlds of Tom and Jeff, this is the result you get . And as Torben said, the difference is that Felix was down to earth, which the top of Socialist People’s Party has not had for quite a long time, and yes the top of this party decided to compromise what it believed in squeezing all of its members/voters as everyone could see and still they were allowed to do it, but only until they almost succeeded to destruct one side of me, but when I did not give up, it had to be like this, the end of darkness!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1lWJXDG2i0A Kim wrote about the jump that it was “sick, wild and completely crazy” and Bente said that “this was really wild” and “great respect, Felix - you are raving mad”, and yes I am a real wild child
One God, One People

Helena said “now with my own 007” and I don’t know what this means to her, but symbolically it is to day that I am now with her as the secret agent having saved everything on his mission impossible, and Dan said “jump” – we are here about the time of the jump self – and there were inspired people here too with Ulrik saying “he will take all of it”, and yes this was basically it, i.e. for us to save everything, and Stevie believed that Dan’s new artist name should be Dan Mirachlin as in “Dan the miracle man” really – and no, Ozzy, I will not bring your music here because you are a sinner bringing the F-word to the world (!) – and the miracle part was to say that this is what we are coming to very soon and yes at the end of darkness, you know.

Page 144

October 2012

Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena said that she is looking much forward to coming to the Aros art museum in Århus to see the Munch exhibition and “puss is as usual jealous over my enthusiasm”, and then she brings a picture of “the scream” by Munch, which is really about the Judgment and the end of the world making everyone scream exactly like this, but eeeehhh “what’s up doc” (?), one of the good cats stopped this from happening, and yes this is what the LOVE CATS are about bringing THE CURE for everyone, and this is how we saved every little thing of the Old World, and as Helena says “this is 007-like”, and yes it was for sure, Helena .

Brian was truly funny making me smile when he said “a jump of 39 kilometres ..damn, I hardly dare to take the three metre”, and this is about the three metre springboard of the swimming hall, which I have looked at MANY times lately thinking exactly this and that is because of my fear of heights, and yes I have tried it some times as a boy, but I have never tried the 5-metre because of my fear of heights. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mcUza_wWCfA

Johanne has truly had trouble to keep out pigeons here symbolising darkness, and everything she has done until now has been without result – they were not afraid of blank CD’s, which she had hung up, and also not plastic owls, on the contrary, but now she has decided to take even harder means in use, hens net with gaffa tape, and yes the hens as in creation, which was used to leave out darkness of this God, so Johanne was at the end as a symbol also successful to fight darkness.

--One God, One People Page 145 October 2012

I received talk about losing life, which I did not want to accept. I was told that this is now like a saloon without a riffle, we will first have to decorate it before it is done (?), and yes much more work to do Stig (?) or have we finished? From the morning I received MUCH speech to write in the script of today, which pressured me quite much because I had the script of yesterday to write and also the new furniture to set up, but I decided to accept this speech coming, and yes darkness, which has been hold back by the world helping me, and it had to come out as it did, so here we go, and yes it is now 20.20 today after having worked on my script of yesterday until 14.40, the furniture thereafter, a tour to the Prøvesten centre, dinner and yes no instructor chairs because the seller has not contacted me today as promised (!), so here we go. I was told that this has been the worst war since you decided that it would hurt your mother, i.e. the world, if … I was told that now we also received this, otherwise we would not be able to read. I was asked what is still inside (?), nothing (?), and do we still have access (?), and yes what is right and wrong (?), and my attitude is still to not give up and bring out everything, and is this important (?) and yes if you believe it is, and because you decided no "old nightmare" and not to become negative we will try to enter again without jumping over anything this time. I was told that it is not just a megaphone lying there, it is meant for that large group of people so they can speak too, and can we can pick it up (?), and yes because WE CAN so let us continue the game and pick up everything, and yes Stig you really could no more yesterday even though you would have liked to, we know. This corresponds to emptying a toilet bowl, to turn it around not knowing how and to get everything with you in one try because you believe you cannot come back because what will happen if/when he sleeps (?) and everything we feel is that we cannot come back and we stole something and what remains then (?), and for all I know nothing. I was told that we have not even reached a video camera and where there is a party inside of there, so we will continue, but the main part was to break him down Stig, so we could return and yes is the rest of him there? With this attitude we do not just come far, we will be able to rebuild Rome from the beginning exactly as he had in mind without the help of engineers because we just know/feel what is right all the time, this is how this feeling is inside of here. And if you had said “no, you are not welcome” (instead of the opposite during my journey), this feeling is like nuclear bombs inside here, because this is how you are connected, everything is inside you, remember (feeling “teasing” here because of what was said about Lars recently).

15th October: I accepted to become “nothing” as the “natural force” of God with everything being the wine of creation I accepted to become “nothing” as the “natural force” of God with everything around me being the wine of creation I have a few notes also from yesterday. I was told by God being liberated that he has missed us much, and he had developed a tool to be able to follow that the world has become much bigger. And I was told that he saw us passing him without saving him – first, which was not nice. This is where he believed that he would never be saved, but then he felt a wind coming “we will bring you too”. As mentioned yesterday, I went directly from the sofa to bed after 23.00, and that was even though I was told that I would lose the remaining parts of God if I did this without writing and publishing my script, which made me much in doubt, but I decided that I was too tired to work, and went to bed anyway. I dreamt that I was running a race in the forest with René and others, who were stronger than I, but despite of this, I was following quite good in the middle of the race. When I was collective a branch on the floor of the forest, I was surprised to see that a small bird lifted it up at the other end and being stronger than I flying away with it, and this is about people of darkness that I am running with, and is the bird of light or darkness (?), I don’t know. I woke up at 07.20, received a song with the lyrics “Don’t worry baby be mine tonight”, and told that Drachma (previous Greek currency) is still here, because we cannot die, so I was going to my absolute extreme edge yesterday.

One God, One People

Page 146

October 2012

I was told that you started here (inside of this God), but what about the area over here, have you been there (?), which corresponds to having been in USA with all of their misdeeds and not Russia, which we will now go to and yes because we can so this is what we will do, we will continue inside of here (with everything we got, with Stig feeling that I am completely empty). We have never had the feeling “I just don’t want to be here anymore” and not even once and that is because of him there, i.e. me. Is there a file drawer with incredible important documents over there (?), which we did not see which he points at for us now for us to bring, and yes thank you, and about buildings in mind which we have never done because of nuclear bombs falling inside here when darkness overtook God. If she, i.e. the world, continued bleeding (?), we thought you would cut this off (making these parts disappear for ever), but now we see that you do not, because this is only “meant to be” and it is still there but in another condition, and when you do a little of this and that (“magic”), you can undo it as if it never happened. These are the kind of tools in here not brought with us before now. And yes, you are still welcome and your uncle too and yes because he believes you are crazy too, so your mother does not even know you are here, and yes she is darkness and this is how you can be here. So we don’t only have black colour inside of here as a wondering voice asks me (?), because we are the ones creating the beautiful universe with all colours, love and flowers on the fields and you did not tell us because you were “sick” and yes this is life inside of this hidden world now released reflecting on how it could have been, which is will be again. You were also not meant to be, and you and you and you too because this is what the world outside you thought was the only way to cure this darkness of God, but all it took was really to tell him that he is not darkness, but God and yes not to fear but to love. I heard the question coming to me “can we continue building” and the answer is but of course you can, and yes Stig because the game is continuing, so with these new tools, we will now consider what and how to build and then just do it. Because you are not deaf-mute are you (?), and yes this is about you setting up the new furniture in your home, which is also not very easy to do because the glass plate is so heavy that I cannot lift it alone (I had a neighbour helping me yesterday to bring it up), so I will probably have to rely on my neighbour Jan to help me. This corresponds to coming out of the high school where you learn how to do things and here to be where you know how to do things by instinct because everything is you. The spirit of my mother told us that she did not believe it was possible to return to this world after having slept but when Stig
One God, One People

says that it is, it is, so therefore and only therefore my friends and yes “haven’t you lost weight, Stig” as my mother can see because it is visible, and these are the kind of feelings of my mother needed for us to do this. And this attitude is still that everything has to be perfect, so this is what we will continue doing. Who is going to hold the fire speech this evening (?), and I was feeling Tvind (i.e. a totalitarian regime), and yes no volunteers (?), and that is because Stig is back and will bring the rest of you out, and yes also because God self has approved this, he does not want to be in there, so this is how the impossible is also possible. Yes, if it isn’t the worst tour ever you have just been through and of course you have decided to continue and are thinking that if I could sleep last night, I should also be able to sleep following nights and that is because I truly cannot do another of the same 3-day rounds (almost) without sleep. But what if you need to go to the same extreme depths of you to get out even more (?), and no I don’t think that I can, but I might do some without sleeping and we will see for how long it may be required and what it will bring. And I saw and was told how “he”, i.e. this original God, continues to bring us Danish pastry and he says that it is because I did not accept my "old nightmare" and he was Darth Vader himself, but you know that underneath the darkness, was the love of my father, and the Son had to get in there to re-open this love, which is what is happening now, and I felt his gratitude of doing this. I was told that darkness is/was only fear of God to lose love, because he thought how is it possible to be so happy (?), and this feeling slipped over to the other side “because it was possible”, and when this had first happened, it was impossible for God to turn the switch from “minus” to “plus”, which required a force coming from the outside to do, and this is how the concept of the Son saving the Father was born, just like Luke Skywalker saved his father, Darth Vader, from darkness in the Star Wars films. I was told that we will just polish halo, and I kept on receiving negative speech and when I went into it I was shown that it is because we continue carrying out what looked like see through plastic boxes of “nothing”. I received the taste of fresh parsley and was told that this is what will become the TRUE spice of life, and it was with a feeling of “wow”. At the shower I was told that we have crossed another bar inside of here, but because darkness does not reject me, I will continued to the end of this darkness inside of here. This darkness would not cease to exist, but the only way for you to continue your work was to do as we did to make you save us. If I had terminated life, I would have to ask the world for forgiveness, and to receive it.

Page 147

October 2012

I came to the next area inside here and told that you are very welcome, and I saw it as light, because everything is light now. There is now no (visions of a) dog outside my balcony waiting/hoping to come in, this is what 6 to 0 was about. I was given the word ”whirlpool”, which I did not know what meant, but it is about ”a swirling body of water produced by the meeting of opposing currents”, and here about light meeting darkness and the effect of this is like the brand “whirpool” of washers etc. to clean everything inside of here and yes this is what it took, and I have been given the words “storm in a glass of water” some days ago, which I did not write, but this was the storm or “whirpool” we had to go through, so this is what you did and yes not without our encouragements, and we knew. At 09.55 when writing the script of yesterday I was told that this is like having the tickets knowing that you will enter, and now entering when you decide to continue working. I have a little pain to my behind but almost impossible to give you because of the feeling of light. I was told that even though your mother, i.e. this Old World, had completely collapsed, there would still be a way for this old God to escape, and yes he would still exist in the presence of his natural self not being bond up to the Old World, and yes we first seen that now, great right? I was given the feeling of rust/red inside of my mouth together with “hunger” and the feeling of Elijah, and yes not easy to bear me and to be patient for a very long time when he and his family are starving (?), and I was told that this is what this God also sent him as darkness, and these feelings of Elijah not accepting me to have done this to him (in 2009, when I asked him to sacrifice), is what has sent me enormous pressure and sufferings, but you do know this Elijah when you truly read and understand, don’t you (?), and yes as you could not as your old self even though I had told you that this was more important than anything else, and yes only by keeping Elijah on the edge sending me all of this darkness, we could go through all of this, and yes balancing on a knife’s egg is truly the right to say. It was good that you did not bring the bed of this darkness because he would have continued trying to bring us down. During the morning, my keyboard had changed setup not writing Danish characters etc. – spiritual darkness working because it wants me to doubt about the cycle I have ordered and to prioritize a computer instead, but no, I will get a new computer later or fix my old laptop – so I had to restart the computer and when it started up again the fan of it briefly sounded like a Formula one car (!), and it was given to me with the feeling of the spirit of my mother because this is how she will become when the last part of darkness of God inside of where we are have acknowledged that he lost the game. “Everything has to be 100% perfect”, and I was told that this is what it will become when you set up your new furniture, and
One God, One People

yes ”we have just seen it”, and that is life as it was originally designed, and yes I was told earlier about life without sexuality with sexuality being part of darkness (!), and yes Stig, this is how it is, and how can we fit together a transition of this as part of future evolution (?) to how life was originally designed (?), and yes this is what you have asked us to do because “I don’t know enough to be able to design a new life without sexuality now” and on the other hand, this was as I understood it a requirement (?), and nevertheless I decided that this is how it has to be, because first when I will be clever enough as my new self, I will be able to decide on this for the future, so this is how it became, and this is what we have now “negotiated” with this inner God, and no he did not mind, and also not the alternative, which is to have “good sexual relations” as a gift of God to make man happy, so there you have it, we can go both directions in the future . I was asked “the Earth is round, isn’t it, Stig” (?), and yes this is how it is, and this is about this part of God coming in having no idea about how life and the Universe is, this is how dark he was – he/I was blind. And it continued when “interesting parts of this God” looked at me working and he was told that this is how he, i.e. “I”, worked constantly to bring out all of me, and yes that was my/your secret weapon together with the fact that most people thought I was crazy, and when they did, I could work inside of darkness without it even knowing that I was there. And darkness came to me very directly as energy from outside as words stressing me much, which I absorbed/released through my writings, therefore. I was told that all of this was what we believed we had to pack into the dark sack because the solidness of this darkness would be impossible for us to enter and the only way to do it would be to explode it, which would require you to accept the tongue kiss (of death) by the spirit of my mother, but no you said that you would never accept this, so this is what we came up with instead, and yes Stig, because we could, and that is the only reason why. And I was told that this would kill me as my old self, so if this is true, this would happen BEFORE I would wake up as my new self, and yes it was inevitable for you NOT to be killed as you old self, Stig, but no, I do NOT want that, I still want to wake up as my new self when I open the eyes after a good night’s sleep not even having felt the transition. And I was told that my mother would also feel my "old nightmare" being carried out which would kill her old self too, and the world would receive this explosion making it think that the world would go under, but no, we don’t want that, we want this to happen so the world does not even feel it, and yes this is what you have asked for Stig, so let it be. I was told when rising from the computer to have lunch – I am almost always given extra information to keep me to the computer just when leaving and that is not least to annoy me (!) – that your new heart has arrived if this is important enough for you to write (?), and yes I decided to return to the computer and write this down, and yes it is good enough, God inside of here decided to become part of our New World, because everything of our New World was stronger than he, and he did not have any other choices then, and yes Stig it took MUCH creation
October 2012

Page 148

for “almost an eternity of time” to become even stronger than the most inner of this darkness of him, so there you have it again again. It would require a total rebuild of Greenland if we did not already have you, and yes this inner God has decided to become part of what already is instead of rebuilding everything, and that is to let his tools become part of evolution, and yes if this is the best way to do it, this is how you do it my friends. I was told that you will become “nothing”, not wine, with everything around you to be the wine of your creation, and that is with your acceptance, and yes fine by me if this is the best way to do it, and if it is light asking. I was told that then you are “no brain” but this “natural presence” of God, and I was told that this is because this is how this God of the hidden world prefers to be, so this is how it is. I was also given some questions if this will mean that I cannot continue being alive as the human being Stig, and I was told about leaders of two businesses often standing in the way for businesses to merger (as I have often been thinking) and despite of this I decided to say that I will be no matter what – an old decision – so this is how it becomes, and yes I will be a human being completely made up by this natural force of light, and I was here given dizziness of nothing passing the inside of my head and I was told “no more of this now”, Stig, and right after rising up, I was given a small heart attack and told “also not of these”. Later I was told that this process has now started, and you will feel it inside of yourself too, and yes fear of the unknown is what darkness brings me, which could easily make me say no, but no is the wrong answer. I was told that it was also us saying “let us forget it”, which is around 9 to 12 months ago with the temptation to become my new self not suffering any more and forgetting about what remained to be saved of the Old World, but this is what I refused to do. I was asked now with a polite voice of darkness still coming in if they can carry out my "old nightmare", and no is still the answer, and yes they are still coming in when you have decided to carry on your work. What do you want to do about the bleeding of the Universe (?), to make new or repair what was (?), and yes I always want to keep the original if possible, so this was my answer, but to make it 100% perfect of course. I was told that you can still destruct uncomfortable darkness coming in pressuring you if you want to – I was REALLY tired of this pressure - but no, I have now made it all the way to here, and now I have come to he middle of October almost against all odds, Phil, so it cannot become worse than this, can it (?), so let us continue, there is now only one month for my new cycle to arrive. And I was told that here was an electrical tool designed to give you heart attacks, which when we turn it around brings love to
One God, One People

the world, and yes we are installing this too, and that is all of the tools inside of here, which we still carry out. I still have to say “you are welcome” passing feelings of disgust wanting me to do the opposite, and I was told that now when your heart has arrived, almost nothing can go wrong, and that is if I should “lose it”. At 14.00 I was about to prepare the publish of my new script, and we know Stig, WordPress still does NOT accept the formatting text from Microsoft Live Writer almost making it impossible for me to publish new scripts at the moment, and I cannot express just how tall this mountain, which I have to pass, feels like having to use an old script as template and then to copy and paste hundreds of paragraphs manually instead of formatting everything in one process at Microsoft Live Writer, and no I cannot format everything in Wordpress (not a free service), so I still have to do it manually, and yes Stig, time is running and you also have a new script of today to write, and you know your mother is waiting eagerly for feedback on how the new furniture looks like, and maybe the seller of chairs will also allow you to get the chairs this evening, which means that I will now complete the script of yesterday and wait until later to write my script of today, which is also good really because I suffer from writing cramp again making these lines practically impossible to write. When I finally at 14.40 had published the script of today, I received this new error message, which first to the left column is as it normally is, which is confirmation of a new script being published, and at the bigger right column, it normally shows the new script, but here it says that this new script cannot be shown inside an existing frame, and this is “spiritual darkness”, and it might be about tools of God, which cannot be implemented in the “frame” of our New World because it is different than his “requirements”, thus having to become part of future development.

I was told that isn’t it funny that he could decide to burn himself completely down, and he would still be able to recreate everything, this is the power of the “natural force” of God. I was told that my mother has not smelled the true smell of cow excrements, which is what she would have done if I had accepted her and the Council to help me when I was working as a gardener in 2010, and yes this would have made it easier for me but it would also have started the end of the world. I was told that if you had not accepted to become “nothing”, you would have continued to be made of the wrong material, which would not have been good.
October 2012

Page 149

I was told about my mother being negative, and now it is ”only” about turning around everything inside of here and that is to find its opposite meaning, which is “oranges” most often, and it also includes “impatience”, because I am given this feeling strongly now, and yes coming from my mother waiting to hear from me. I was told that even with mother, i.e. the world, receiving “cow excrements” and everything apparently destructing we could still return to perfect with the most important being to enter here to disarm me and not to continue living forever perhaps without knowing that this is how it is, but we will be saved from this now. It was “only” a matter of having the courage and to accept sufferings making us reach the goal. I decided to collect the frame of my new table, which was quite easy, and I looked at the frame and the large glass plate, and I decided that I did not want to take the risk lifting it alone, so I rang on Jan’s door, and it took a long time before he opened because he was sleeping, but he would like to help, and less than five minutes later he came to my door, and yes it took one minute and then the plate was on, and yes it truly looks perfect, both in size and the black glass table looks “very fine/elegant” and the feeling to work at this table is VERY good because it has the size I like of a desk as well as a dinner table, and it also has the right height on contrary to my old “table”, and the only problem is now that the wire for my computer mouse it too short making it lie approx. 30-40 centimetres too far from me – I will have to find a solution to this over the coming days – and also that I either need another keyboard, which is not sharp risking to bring cuts in the glass or to have some filter pieces put underneath it. Jan told me how he is suffering because of extreme tiredness coming to him, which makes him sleep much, and he believes it is because of metal plates operated into his arm (after he fell down a bridge 8 metres tall three years ago), and I could have told him that it is my sufferings he is given, but I did not, and yes he will probably be able to tell the world how it feels like to be “tired” and how impossible it is to work as I did, because you “cannot” come and polish my windows, which is “impossible” to you, Jan (?), or is it only because of your attitude saying that you believe that it is impossible? When doing this work setting up the new furniture, I was told that it is now that we would throw “fat” in front of you but there is none (?) because you have accepted no negativity and not you "old nightmare" (?), and yes this is what I am told, but what does “bleeding of the world” then mean it this is not about creation terminating/disappearing? When I had set up my “new” table lamps too at around 15.45, I was told that this is also what we have done with this new light of God, to turn it on, but still we cannot see because darkness is still coming in when continuing the game, and I received sufferings and was told that this was from Karen, and then some more and told that this is coming from your aunt Inge, this is what we feel.
One God, One People

I was told that I am only born with the presence of people of civilisations believing in me, but it should not be difficult to make all civilisations believe, and I was also told that lack of faith is because we have not sent out signals of our divine presence, which we will, and I understood what was said, but also thought what about people of other civilizations of the entire Universe present around Earth these years (?), and maybe it is not all civilisations after all? I was told that he, i.e. this freed God, has accepted to close the holes of the Universe where blood is streaming out, and this is about life and physical matter being killed/destructed, but not terminated (?), and yes this is how this story is presented to me. I was told that it was also this darkness trying to destruct relations between you and Karen via your mother (who did not want Karen and I to be together, because she was “not good for you, Stig”, which was then given as feelings to Karen), and also that it is first now that this “challenge” has been solved. And I was told that it is first now that we received acceptance not to kill you in order to come through this darkness, which also means that there will be no new birth because you will transform yourself while alive. I continued TRYING to the new office chair ”made in China, which came in parts with many screws etc. following, and I thought that this should be easy taking maybe 10 minutes to do, but after two hours I had still not assembled it, and yes if there is something I do not like it is drawings not 100% accurately showing the exact content, and also being inexact on details, which made it “completely impossible” for me to collect, and yes I did my absolutely best. I was thinking that it was strange that the seller of the instuctor chairs did not come back to me as promised, which we had a VERY clear agreement for her to do, but maybe it was “too complicated” for her to wait for me today, when she could sell the chairs yesterday (?), and yes had she decided to call me 15 minutes before she did yesterday, my mother and I would have driven to Østerbro to get the chairs too, and now she has let me down not coming back, and yes it seems as if she “could not” keep her first agreement after all and now her add is removed from the Internet, and if this is WRONG (?), and yes it is, and just like it was wrong that the seller of the first table I wanted to buy, “could not” remove their add even though their table was sold, and yes I did my best to make a plan but instead of receiving the planned table and chairs, I received “adjusted furniture”, which may be to adjust this original God to our New World, and also based upon what was possible to transfer based upon faith in me and darkness working against, and yes everything is inside of me, and everything will become “perfect” sooner or later, but the most important is that we had this God transferred. I called my mother wanting to tell her about how good the new table looks like, which she was happy hearing, and I spoke to John, who told me that he did NOT like Preben asking for all
October 2012

Page 150

money up front for the cycle because this would put him in a risk if Preben did not deliver as promised, and yes tell me about how this made me feel, John, after I have accepted Preben’s terms and my mother has accepted to transfer the whole amount, and yes as I told you I do NOT question Preben but have full faith in him, but still, John did not like this at all, and yes John is pedantic and careful, and much more than I like in this question, and no, it did not help when I told John that I already have an agreement with Preben and my mother and also that it looks at if Preben has already ordered the cycle, and yes if this is WRONG of John to do (?), and yes you bet that it is, and he is really questioning if I will become my “full self” in one month as this cycle means to me, and yes despite of our agreements, I had to accept this new obstacle herewith writing a new email to Preben making me look bad to Preben (!) telling him exactly how it its that this is a gift I received, and that I and my mother would have transferred the full amount to him, but I hope that he will accept what I could agree with John on to make these parties meet half way, which is to pay half now and half at delivery (?), and we will see if Preben will accept this, otherwise I may have to wait ordering the cycle to the 1st if John is “stubborn” herewith paying half of the money until the delivery of the cycle, and if I want to give up on this cycle, and no, I do NOT! I also told John about the difficulties of assembling the chair and the mismatch of the drawing and the real content, and I said that maybe he will have to come to help me, and yes he said that maybe this was not the best quality, and he is right, this is a cheap chair from China of 299 DKK, which seems to be too cheap, but this is what I could bring with me now (?), Stig, is this how it is (?), and yes but John was also helpful giving advice on how to bring the other instructor chairs inside the car, if the seller returns to me, and yes John is still positive and means well, but his “impulses” gave me a poorer chair to start with, and questions to whether or not I will receive my new cycle. I was told that here the Russians also entered, and they are even worse than the Americans if you ask me, and yes I don’t know what the Russians have done other than playing/experimenting with life making “cruel” versions of life to please yourself both because of your lust of power and sex! I was given a mark to my right foot and told that I feel inside a big ringing nothing but soon the apple cake will be ready, we can almost smell it, and this is right here we will place it, which is at the centre of everything, and it is first now we are coming to this point. When I could not assemble the chair, I received much darkness wanting me to say ”to hell with it” etc., and was this is very poor sign given to me about my new self not being able to “sit down” inside of me of the New World (?), and it was not easy at all assembling this furniture in general with much speech and distractions given to me. I decided to cycle to the Prøvesten Centre to look at the assembled test office chair of their exhibition, and to take a photo of its underside to see what I could not see from the drawing,
One God, One People

which was how to connect some of the small parts there, and I also visited the DIY store “Jem og fix”, and this is a BIG store and when I wanted help to find “filter put on pieces” to spare my glass table, there were NO EMPLOYEES at all – talk about poor service, there was none (!), Bjarne B. (3107) – and I knew that this was a sign showing me that I am completely alone inside this rest of the Old World of darkness of this God. Finally I got what I came for, but I was NOT impressed by the young man who left the store to go to a back room to relax (?), and also not when I told him that the price of a terminal strip I bought did not match the price at the shelves, and yes he told me that they did not match “but there is nothing I can do about it” as his lazy attitude told him, and no I did not want to fight this one, so I paid more than 60 DKK leaving me approx. 300 DKK for the rest of the month, which however should be fine, because my freezer is still full. I received David Bowie’s ch-ch-changes, which was a good sign (because of David) and I was told that I am glad to take that test of John. Later I felt that the rest of this Old World is about to fall apart, and how it was connected to both of my feet, and I said that I will keep it open for you, to bring all of you inside of me, and that is for however long it will take, and yes I am the only one who can decide this. I was told by this darkness (not strong after the main part of this God has been transferred) that we could pretend that the last music instruments have disappeared, but no he wants everything out. After dinner I decided to start writing the script of today at 19.45 before I will try to collect the chair, and also improve the set up of my table lamps to connect it with the central swithc instead of the normal socket at the wall, which I will look at tomorrow unless something unexpected should occur. And the feeling is that everything will become perfect here, and yes when John and my mother decided to “help” me with an office chair – I would have used time to find a used office chair, where I could have received much more quality chair for the same money, but I decided to go with my mother’s impulses as part of the game here and now – I have also been thinking that if I was only going to use the instructor chairs opposite my sofa, I would probably have decided for something else, and yes just saying that John still supports me finding other chairs, and if I do not hear from the seller, which I may not by now, I will try to find one or two other nice chairs over the coming days, so we will see how this will turn out. I continued receiving a couple of out of this world pain to my right ankle this evening, which came so suddenly and surprisingly that I almost “lost it” as a result, so the work of turning around darkness is still on-going. I was told that I am the only one who can decide that we are not done with the journey yet, because this is what the spirit of my mother said that we were because this is how it was, and right until now that is, and yes we know Stig as long as there is darkness, we have NOT finished work, and I still receive life of darkness coming in, so there you have it.
October 2012

Page 151

I was NOT pleased with the quality of my notes today making some paragraphs difficult to read and understand, but this was my best under the circumstances. I continued writing this script with difficulties until I published it at midnight, and yes I will try to see if I can get some sleep, because I do not have to bring out everything now, it can wait until the coming days, can it not (?), and we will see. I continued received disgusting feelings and speech of darkness constantly challenging me, and I was told that some of the worst tools of killing remains, which was never used, ergo meaning some of the strongest tools of love when being converted. I was shown how this darkness keeps a knife in front of the throat of my mother, who is again the world, and they await my order to carry out destruction, but no, you are NOT going to get it. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Thomas said that he has nothing else to do with a new restaurant concept of now two restaurants than being a consultant, and as he says “as it clearly appears, the ugly duckling has transformed into a beautiful two headed swan, which can by itself”, and you may understand that the swan now with two heads – of the Old World and the hidden world underneath this – is my new self.

This page on science said that Crown Princess Mary’s Tasmanian Devils have all died, and the wild population has decreased by 90%, and yes darkness is becoming extinct.

When I was checking Facebook for updates, I received the feeling of Rolling Stones, who have been symbols of darkness and my "old nightmare" really all along my journey, and now they are becoming light too, and two seconds after this feeling I was shown these posts to say that ROLLING STONES ARE BACK, my ladies and gentlemen, and they have decided to tour again “against all odds”, and we know a symbol of my coming back, my friends, after having removed all darkness also from these my beloved ROLLING STONES, and yes “ladies and gentlemen” is inspired about that song by Kim Larsen, you remember?

It was confirmed by all media that the Tax Minister Thor Möger Pedersen has now been dismissed by the new chairman, and yes confirming the end of darkness, and I was thinking that the strong Parliament group of Socialist People’s Party overtook Villy Søvndal making it more important to be in government than to speak the true beliefs of the party (?), or was Villy part of this darkness all along?

One God, One People

Page 152

October 2012

Fahti wrote about the meeting between the Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt, Margrethe Vestager and Annete Vilhelmsen of the three coalition parties of the government, and particularly about BT writing that Margrehte Vestager ended the meeting by a play of table tennis, which to me was about Margrethe being the architect of the game of darkness and yes making the Socialist People’s Party to go against their own beliefs, and people believed that Helle Thorning Schmidt was the photographer taking the picture at the article, and yes as another part of my mother she will also take pictures accepting people to enter our New World.

Lisbeth brought this link to a ship running aground at the harbour of Nuuk, the capital of Greenland, and I saw this as God of this hidden world jumping to my new self at Greenland, which was difficult and even though the jump was not perfect, he did it, and later this ship was set free – and yes part of the story is that Lisbeth’s husband was on the ship working as I understand it, and he and the crew were all safe.

These are the before mentioned “see through plastic boxes of “nothing””, which we are continuing to bring out of darkness, which almost not is anymore, but when I say it is, it is, and that will also include tomorrow as I am told here with some difficulties Stig yes writing this script, not the worst, and yes you are right, and we know Stig MUCH “nothing” is coming to us, and I smiled when seeing this

One God, One People

Page 153

October 2012

picture hours after I wrote about these plastic boxes, and of course it had to be a Toyota.

One God, One People

Page 154

October 2012

17. The New World is now set up perfectly, I left it and will now complete the setup of my new self
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 16th October: I liberated my inner self as the last man of darkness after having saved all life of our Old Worlds SUMMARY

I went to bed hoping to sleep but I received a combination of visions and dreams for a couple of hours on attempts to kill me with cold blood, to steal my watch (“time”) from me, make me produce energy (to strengthen darkness), and to kill again and again using one level after the other to become stronger while I am sleeping, and at the end I had to stand up to stop this, and to start working with great difficulties with no energy or desire/will power trying to continue fighting to save the last rest of God of the hidden world after the main part was transferred yesterday, or to lose this life if I give up. I received a beautiful piano play by Beethoven, which could be because of sadness of the funeral of a man – me (!) – but became happiness as it was told later in the day. I assembled the chair – and hung up the new light perfectly – symbolising that everything of my new home is now becoming perfect. The body of this hidden world entered me in the morning, which made me share the beautiful song SMILE in the new version by Jeff Lynne. The part of the spirit of my mother being set free said that “I will also never forget this day”. I received an incredible strong pressure on me from darkness and I was almost falling because of tiredness, I received heart pain and a little after I was shown myself entering and coming through a short dark tunnel where I met a dark man inside, and I heard “it is a petty for you to cough inside of here”, and this man was liberated too. He brought a gold map including a register of everything/everyone having lived forever and ever. This man is my new inner self, the resurrected Jesus, after having gone through everything of our Old World and the hidden world underneath it to save all life of all time. The darkness of my inner self was so strong that “he” wanted to escape me and to enter me later after my physical death as Stig, but no, “he” will now become myself alive without dying. My inner self gradually leaves darkness too, and only by staying up I can help him without an explosion happening. In order to liberate God from the hanging at his fortress, my inner self overtook the hanging at the fortress self now being the absolutely worst darkness self, and it requires my biggest sufferings and my mother’s appreciation tomorrow morning of my “new home” to be perfect to absorb this darkness too. If I can save my inner self like this, he does not have to explode the last very concentrated information of the origin of God self – “the most important information in the whole world” - which we may use as a new beginning in the future. Short stories about the courage it took to unite our Old World and the hidden world underneath it, my old colleague Jesper is a “lemon”, being invisible to the New World inside the hidden world, Wilson have faith in me even though he does not read me, Holger K. Nielsen is the new “come back kid” symbolising my come back from the hidden world, Richard Branson brough “sledgehammer-darkness” to me, I did not take holidays during my journey to avoid darkness from soaking up the world, and I had a new visit by a “sniper” helicopter. I was awake for the second night and third day in a row – again – to put the roof on top of our New World beginning the process of my new self to become “nothing” and a complete restore of the natural presence of God as “nothing”. I left my mother of the New World after having set it up perfectly – there is now nothing remaining of the Old World, every little thing has been saved. My new furniture symbolised this setup, and my mother’s reaction to it was great joy and happiness because “this is perfect”, she approved it and brought all of
Page 155 October 2012

2.

17th October: The New World is now set up perfectly, I left it and will now complete the setup of my new self

One God, One People

her love to it. I have now begun using remaining darkness from the New World to add to the presence of God 1 and 2 – my old self as the Father and my new self as Jesus/Stig – outside the New World, and I decided that everyone of the New World will have access to communicate with God, that I will be responsible of future development of the world, and still be Stig as the human being inside of it.

Short stories of Fanny saying that it requires faith/courage to “open doors” of the Universe, which she did not have herself almost destructing the most inner part of God, VARIATION of people and ambitions is good, the big jumps of Felix and God were dangerous, and my old friend Thomas sent me darkness too. we will both draw, which is the closest to number 173, and she gets 170 and I 172, but still she claims that she won and collects all money, and I tell her that I won, but she will not give me the money, and her family is standing behind her. A man tells me to be even harder on her, and he attacks me and wants to crush my fingers, but no matter how hard he squeezes, he cannot hurt my fingers. Later I sit outside on this boat full of passengers, and I notice how gangsters find together, and decide to launch an attack on the passengers headed by a professional solider. They take out one passenger and when they see that he does not have a watch, they shoot him, and now they have picked me, and I feel that they want to kill me too, but first they ask for my watch, which they get. o Obviously a dream about how darkness becomes stronger during my sleep, its desire for money, i.e. energy, which it also told me much yesterday still trying to make me decide producing energy, and darkness may become stronger here because the world does not stop it with bleedings/sacrifices, and that is because it is now my turn to deal with it? And no, darkness I will NOT give you my watch, it belongs to me!  I also had another dream about seeing how a cold blooded killer has made a lady bleed and I dry the dripping blood from a device, which she is inside, and Shannon can see this device too and the bleeding from it, and I have to continue wiping it off otherwise she will see that it is bleeding, and something about a cold blooded murderer inside of this device killing two people, which makes someone very sad. o So only dreams about darkness and killings.  I was told that it does not take much to be on the safe side to turn around this darkness and to continue unloading grain from the ship in the harbour of Helsingborg instead of darkness, and this came together with new out of this world pain to my right ankle, and I was given the song “fast love” by George Michael and the lyrics “you really oughta get up now”, and by now it was 04.00, and I understood the message, I was asked very directly to get up and bring even more sufferings to bring out the next level of life inside darkness, and even though I was NOT happy about this, this is what I decided and I started by writing this script. And this is because this is what they most deeply want as I feel here in order to turn around too to become part of our New World, otherwise I am told that these
October 2012

16th October: I liberated my inner self as the last man of darkness after having saved all life of our Old Worlds Dreaming of darkness killing with cold blood wanting to steal my watch and make me produce energy forcing me up After midnight I received a deja vue about life trapped inside darkness feeling that I will not come back to save it, but I heard “it is alright, he will come back and get us tomorrow” and it was given to me from darkness to my right. I decided not to continue working after midnight, I had had enough, and even though my rhythm has started to become much longer than a normal day rhythm, I decided to go to bed at 01.20 because this was the only way to find out if I can start sleeping again. Right when I laid down in bed, “my dark cousin” – what is left of him – laid himself down as darkness next to me trying to carry out my old nightmare, and I knew that I just had to decide to say no and he could not do anything, but this was the attitude. And it continued first with visions and since with dreams, and here are some:

I am sitting at the wide first place of the bus and two passengers enter sitting ON me trying to keep me down, and I say that this is an attempt to kill me. Rikke H. hands out many tickets for a small boat, also to me. I felt how this darkness sliced off the skin of my right ankle in a narrow stripe, and encouraged me to sex, and I said no, please behave properly until tomorrow, I will not stand up, and I was told what if it is required for you to bring extreme sufferings, otherwise this life will cease to exist, and I was thinking how can this life survive after the marathon sleep I had, and now it cannot survive this little sleep? I was tired, so I was not careful writing down notes of this dream, but it was something about a cold blooded murderer in the stable being invited to fight, and he knows how to use one level to build onto the next, and attacking the castle with clubs. I am on a boat around the worst area of New York, and have played cards against a young black woman who is there together with her family, and there is much money in the pool, and the winner is decided from one card, which
Page 156

One God, One People

parts of God will not survive as old life but will be made as new life. And the question mark if I will and not least can continue this work – I am COMPLETELY down writing this at 05.30 – may be what the question mark to my new cycle is about as I am told. Beautiful piano music by Beethoven could bring a funeral or happiness; it was about my possible funeral, but became beauty Not long after standing up, I was told that it is only him furthest away to the right, who did this attack, and he has stopped already now. I received the words from darkness as example “they are to have a sentence because of violence” and not least the worst sexual language, and I was told that the best we can give you as comfort is that there is nothing much remaining, and this is the same as I feel, I have nothing much will power remaining after what I went through because all I want to do is to sleep. I was told “Ashkenazy – what about some variation” (?) and yes good idea, and this was to say that we have started receiving even more beauty from inside of there, and what to play with this famous pianist (?) and that is other than Beethoven, and what about the very classical and well know “Moonlight Sonata”, and yes if the moon was up now, it would fit to the occasion, and the most well liked comment on YouTube says that “This is the best version of moonlight and the reason I say that is because Ashkenazy has captured the tortured soul that is Beethoven. He's the only one who's gone into Lugwig's body and soul and played the piece as it should be played” and Wikipedia says here that this sonata is "a misleading approach to a movement with almost the character of a funeral march", so this is about my sufferings and can I really take on so much sufferings that we will not risk losing this last life of God (?), and was it a trick saying that God can recreate everything as a natural force, and yes normally it is the worst alternative, which is the right, so this might be it, I am fighting with my life to make the last parts of God eagerly wanting to survive, and all I want to do is sleep, and yes I have decided that no matter what happens, I will not give a direct order of termination, and yes there is a top rule in cast you should need it but only if all other solutions don’t work. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1PqnruPitzc I was told that my story about Russia being even worse than the worst darkness of the secret government of USA, has been received with the same explosive power as when Tjernobyl exploded, and this tells about your lack of respect of human rights, where “everything” is allowed for you to experiment with, and yes people born without scruples. When working on this, I received darkness from this life wanting to survive, but it was forced to torment me and now about the “chance” to make me hear this life screaming when being terminated, and “forcing” me to do it, and yes how much can I take now, and nothing much is the feeling.

I decided to publish the script so far – including the first four stories – at 06.30 thinking that this will give us at least some extra help with people reading me, and yes writhing this on my complete edge of working capacity because of how low and tired I feel. When I published the script – still transferred paragraph by paragraph – I was shown how the new script inside its frame was opening with “some hesitation” blinking once done by my spiritual friends. Afterwards I was told thank you for saving what you have so far, and yes I am out of energy, so killing time instead of trying to collect the office chair. We build an airport ourselves to land at, which also takes time but not much because you keep on saying that you don’t have much time to give us, and I was told that we will take us much as we can, and in this respect the score is still 5 to 1. At the end of the night and beginning of the morning I went through one of the worst tortures of tiredness again not thinking that I will get over it. At 07.50 I felt this remaining part of God as the spirit of my father hanging all over the air around me, and he used the light in the bathroom to blink once and say “I am not all dead yet”, and I felt him coming in a better mood again, which was because we were turning this part of him around too. Hereafter I decided to look at the two pictures I took of the underside of the office chair at Kvickly yesterday, and yes when seeing REAL PHOTOS instead of drawings, it was much easier of me to understand (!), and yes I had also misunderstood the drawing I now see – but when looking at the drawing again, I also misunderstood it because it was not 100% accurate with all details (as the picture was) (!) - and then it took me 20 minutes to assemble the chair, which I now sit on here at 08.15, and yes this is not the best chair in the world, but I sit comfortably, and this will have to be the symbol of saving everything of you inside of there, and to improve my new self with everything you got over time (?), and yes I hope so, and furthermore I was told “we knew this was coming”, and yes these spiritual friends of mine know me better than I do. Can I also bring all of my friends in here (?), and yes Stig we are still many waiting to come out, and yes you are all very welcome, I can only hope that I have enough will power to help you all out, and no I cannot promise you anything but trying to do my best. Later I was told that now there is not a long way home from here. I received a little pain to my left foot and was told that some tools are going directly into our New World, and I was told that every single one inside of here is “irreplaceable”, and I was told that this is how we feel for everyone as you feel for “all music”, or this is at least what many believe.
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 157

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2EwViQxSJJQ I was told that if I gave up on this life, they would be packed in thoroughly by this natural force called God, and yes be in good hands if it is true that everything can be awakened from inside there, but when it is night and you are darkness, it is the closest to despair for you to get out telling me that it is a matter of be or not to be, so what is right? I was told that he, i.e. the last part of God, is now also learning about life as we designed it coming out of eggs. And yes Stig, you sit “alright” in the chair, but it is not functioning perfectly as I would like it, which is to receive a firm back of the chair instead of a lose, and yes I have tightened it as much as possible, but it is still somewhat lose, so a temporary chair is what this is. I received tears of joy for deciding to say “not now, we are not finished” as your automatic answer every time you are offered to start the New World, and yes these tears came from my extreme right, and yes I do hope I will get all of you out, so you can SMILE too. At the shower at 09.45 I felt an aeroplane with its wings entering me and I was told that it is first now that your body is arriving and that it the new one of God from this hidden world, and I was also told that we knew that we had to match this with your publish of SMILE by Charlie Chaplin/Jeff Lynne, which I did not many minutes before this, and I have waited for days to post this and have kept waiting because Facebook had the “sickness” it has not showing the video self but only “YouTube – broadcast yourself” as you can see below, and yes I have noticed that many have had this problem too, but despite of this, I decided that it was time to send a SMILE to the world to say that we are on our way out of misery for everyone truly to be able to SMILE in the future, and yes the occasion was that Jeff the man entered no. 1 and 2 on the official chart below, and yes I have not seen this happening since Abba was no. 1 and 2 with your Top 40, Jørgen Myliius, in 1976 and yes with Greatest Hits and Arrival, and “arrival” is what this is about for me as “us”. Later I saw that on the official UK Top 40 albums, these two albums entered at no. 7 and 8.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-lhTxXvtXNo&feature=g-allu I was asked why it is necessary for me to stay up at nights to fight this darkness, is it because I have to bring energy (?), and no the answer is that I have to be awake to bring my mind with active thoughts to control darkness, which I do not when sleeping. I was thinking that I will not take a new 3 days turn now also including the next night and day, but I will try to take a two days tour now, and to continue with new two days tours after a full night of sleep and that is if necessary of course. I received a new 50-60% out of this world pain to my right ankle, so still more is being turned around. I was told that we would very much have liked you to publish your script after the tour with your mother and the big jump for you to consolidate this and to protect against darkness, and this must have meant even greater pain of my family/friends etc. really.

One God, One People

Page 158

October 2012

At 10.30 I was told that we will now start to bring in the last. I went to my basement room with old chair I will not need before I get guests, and I knew that I had the receiver unit for a wireless mouse and I had the mouse self in the apartment, so this I found, and while doing this, I was by chance also cleaning up this room, making it look fine, and yes I have some things to throw out, which I have written down in my calendar for the 16th November where large garbage will be removed from here, and yes everything helps to bring in the last part of me. I was told that now we “only” have to unwrap him from the candy store with “candy” still referring to abuse of children, and yes all darkness had its origin in this hidden world. I tested the two cordless mouse’s and one keyboard that I had, and as I remembered it, one of the cordless mouse should work, but I might remember wrongly, because they did not work at all, and it annoyed me because every single step here, Sting, is truly taken with the greatest difficulties, so this was not the solution to my mouse challenge, or “problem”, and it doesn’t matter at all to me as long as the attitude is right. I looked at a used mouse and keyboard, which is also not good, for sale, and I found an alright set of 60 DKK not far away from here, but I have not much money, so it may have to wait until later. All of these gifts from my mother – and John – show her/their way of helping me the absolutely best, and so my mother think at least because there is still nothing, which she wouldn’t do for me, and she has not yet figured out that this means nothing to me compared to having her understand and believe in me, but this would require another setup of Sanna, who is still the dark soul of this family. I was told coming from the spirit of my mother to my right now close to me “I will also never forget this day”, and that is because this is the day when she was set free, and I wonder how many parts she – and everyone – consists of? I was shown and told “go on now, go and congratulate him”, but this darkness did not want to do that, and that is because of Elijah (and John) in Kenya, who still make me sad not communicating with me. I decided to cycle to town because I did not have more clips to tighten wire to the wall when leading it up to the socket on top of the wall, and no they did not have any in Kvickly, also not in Føtex and also not in Inspiration, and no it seems as if down town does not sell these, so I had to get out of town, and yes so I cycled uphill to Silvan, and on my way I was told that the piano music of the morning became pure joy because of its beauty and not the opposite. I liberated my inner self as the last man of darkness after having saved all life of all time of our Old and hidden worlds

I was told that you will almost not sense that you have not existed, isn’t it funny that we had to go all the way back to the beginning of you to get you out, otherwise it would have been impossible. I was given the kind of feelings to my right ankle, the inside of it, now meaning that darkness tries to escape from me, and yes I just noticed it but there is no rule to let it leave, so it could not. I was told that it did not make this journey easier that you hesitated making us call God of the hidden world from a distance and not from the centre, but on the other hand, it took him by surprise to pass him without enter, and first afterwards to enter. This made me a little nervous and a little after I was told that we don’t have to do anything else than whisper because he knows that you are there. I was told that we are stopping the poor habits of continuing to throw into the wrong hole, and also to stop them from continuing to create new life in the wrong direction. While I was walking in town and later in Silvan, the DIY market, I felt an incredible pressure of darkness on me, and I was almost losing balance several times and yes having difficulties to stand on my legs, and this pressure of darkness was truly unbearable every second to come through. I received heart pain and a little after I was shown myself entering and coming through a short dark tunnel where I met a dark man inside, and I heard “it is a petty for you to cough inside of here”, and he was liberated too. Shortly thereafter I was told that this is the gold map including a register over everything and everyone having lived, and I was told that it is first now meeting this man, the greatest, because they have kept moving him around like a hippo. I was told (again) that I am not receiver of spiritual communication as a “clairvoyant”, but “I am” meaning that everyone communicating with the spiritual world ultimately receives information from me, and I was wondering if this means that there are people out there understanding from whom they receive information, and that they are in contact with my inner self Stig as the new coming of Jesus and God. I was told that we had prepared a whole speech for you that you would not be forgotten. And while walking around Silvan, my mother called, and we agreed for her and John to come tomorrow to see the “perfect setup” of my new furniture now making the apartment “perfect” as it was not one year ago, and I was told that my mother and John brought me more darkness to deal with yesterday and today to help bringing out this “last man” our of darkness, and my mother said that John did not like to pay the full amount to Preben in advance and also that if Preben would not agree to this, we would have to find something else, and yes I was speechless because of this wrong-doing bringing me embarrassment to an old friend, and I thought that she decided to
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 159

agree with him after having entered into an agreement with me herewith choosing darkness over me, but this was really the plan we had laid out for you to go through, Stig, to come to this point. I was told that this dark man came to me while my mother was thinking of me and having chosen darkness of John over me, which opened for it, and also that my mother will become the most proud of what I have done today. I bought the clips, and on my way home I was told what I had already felt earlier in the day really that this man is no stranger to me and that is because this is my inner self I am meeting after having gone through everything which is and has ever been forever and ever in our Old World – including an “eternity” of previous worlds – and the hidden world without energy underneath this also including “many” previous worlds, and this man is now coming home to me, and that is instead of escaping from me, which is what the before mentioned speech would be about, and I was told that you do not at all come in this way, but from the outside, because you were meant to die, and to wake up as your new self entering you from outside, but no, not when you play the game this way, hmmmm “crazy man”, see? I was asked do you know how many people/levels, who would have died out if I had “lost it” and not taken on nearly as much sufferings (?), and we would have had to start from the beginning at a lower of much lower level than our New World and also what we had, but we were prepared to do this to survive the Judgment. And had I not been strong enough we would have had to switch on the beer tent for a short while, which would be darkness coming to me, which I could not reject including the kiss of death together with my "old nightmare" and sufferings to my mother and explosions of the world. --When I returned home, I was happy to see that Preben had accepted the proposal to pay half now and half at delivery, and I sent our mail correspondence to my mother and John, and spoke to my mother again, and she was happy saying that she will transfer the amount, and yes I was able to make two extremities meet on the middle, because I would not give up on the cycle! I wrote the above chapter, and afterwards I “just” had to connect the two table lamps to the central socket on the wall enabling me to use the central switch to turn on and off the lamps much better than to do it directly on the lamps in an awkward position, and yes I had bought terminal strips to connect the two wires to one and into the socket on the wall, but it turned out that the terminal strips did not look like expected not giving me the option to collect the wires, and when I looked at the socked on top of the wall, it was blocked with the he-plug being inserted impossible to disconnect, so what was I to do now (?), and yes it was too late to get the caretaker to fix the socket, and I looked at what else equipment I had and I thought that I can connect these two lamps together with one of the two other central sockets on top of the wall elsewhere in the room, and
One God, One People

yes if I use these wires, connectors as I found I thought that this had to work, and after some work connecting and disconnecting plugs and wires, I got it all fixed together meaning that I can now switch on and off these two table lamps together with the light of my shelves, and yes this is fine by me, and afterwards came the biggest job, which was to get the wires look fine behind the shelves and to the left of it towards my writing desk, and it took until 18.30 to do everything including to clean off the table and to make it look as perfectly as possible for my mother and John hopefully tomorrow saying that it is “perfect” or at least “good enough”. I was told that you would receive fear and this fear is what would ignite/switch on the New World and what do we do when not using this as the mean (?), and yes we had to build up a completely new energy reserve to do so, and yes you have also delivered this. It was also this energy leading “him”, i.e. my inner self, to you and not outside as he was “programmed” to. Another variant would be that we would continue breaking you down until you would say “I don’t believe in you, I am stronger than you” and yes not to accept our "old nightmare" and if you did not, it would not be carried out, and this we all know. I was told that it has been like rowing a coxless four because we had gotten use to have you at home (and now I had disappeared into this hidden world). I was shown the famous Egyptian archaeologist Zahi Hawass and was told that they have been searching for “my” tomb with the earthly remainings of my old self Jesus, and I was told that it is right in front of you in a coffin you have already been to but not lately, eehhh or what? When I did the final part of cleaning up, I had two pieces of wires, which I had decided to bring back to the basement, but suddenly I received the idea to store them in the room on top of the wardrobe closets in the hall, and there is a hatch you open towards you, and it keeps open by keeping a hinge in press, and just when I tried to find a room at the side of this room, the hinge gave after and cut the most outer of my second right finger on my right hand, which hurt very much and made it bleed together with skin falling off, and while this was happening I received the words from darkness – even though the feeling was mostly light – “ha ha this is how close we were to dying”, and this was to say that the answer is that a hatch would have gone down separating all life inside of darkness from light, and yes I have told you to always be able to come back and save this later, and that is if it was possible, and do you think it would be (?), and no Stig, because there would hereafter be no darkness, only light, so there you have it, it was truly on the outermost of a hanging hair that we saved the last part, and yes than you my spiritual friends for helping me to stay awake to pull this off, and yes don’t worry about my finger, it will heal again in a few weeks, this was a little sacrifice to give compared to losing God of the hidden world creating all life. I was told that this is what life inside darkness was designed for, to explode while dying to end everything old and start everyOctober 2012

Page 160

thing new, and yes this is what you have decided that you do NOT want to experience, so this is how it becomes, and yes I don’t hope that there is a negative surprise symbolised by my bleeding finger. Later I was told that this was the least we could release of darkness in order to get out of here, and yes to start the mission to end the mission impossible, and I am feeling Bo Jacobsen here, and yes he is still my favourite chef, but on the other hand, I have only tried very little of the good things of life despite of what many believe, so there you have it. A long time ago – maybe back to Kenya in 2009 - I was doing so fine that I was about to include a story about how men with low parting also participates sending energy to the other side because of their sufferings, and we have thought about this story MANY times, which I could have brought if I wanted to and it would symbolise that I had the energy to do it without looking over exhausted – just like how David Bowie is doing music “just doing it” without trying hard – and I was told that if I would bring this story I would receive 12 in grade, i.e. the highest of the Danish scale, and that is for not giving up. I was told that the hinge clapping down over my finger was as little you could restrict yourself to doing, and that is because it here says that you have to die, so this is what darkness “tried” before. I was given the reference to the previous photographer of the Danish queen, the late Rigmor Mydtskov, and I was told that we will take the picture of your mother tomorrow morning. I was also told that when our New World will not wake up with an explosion, it also means that my “special friends” and mankind will receive the great awakening without dying and/or receiving a big shock believing that the end of the world has come, and simply to receive their new selves (1st stage before showing a clean heart). This evening I was VERY tired and was happy that I received much less pressure from darkness resulting in less spiritual speech. I was told that the tunnel I entered to release my own inner self is the tunnel I am using on the way leading out of here, and that is unless you want to check one final time that you have brought everything (?), and yes fine we will do that by this update to the script finishing at 20.50, and also afterwards to bring two additions to my front page, which is work we would hope you to do before the end of today as part of the “perfect package”. And yes Stig, the working position of my new desk and chair is ”perfect”, and I only wish I had had this during my journey, but no one wanted to support me – except from my mother trying to bring me gifts with or without the content of John. I decided to use the working method of adding to my website (life was originally made by God of light, and not of cells of
One God, One People

darkness, and darkness was invented because of God fearing to lose love) by doing it rather quickly without thinking deeply, because I am too tired doing this, and I decided to keep information both about creation of our hidden world and the following Old World, and yes I will have to read this carefully through after sleeping, but this was the first part of it, and by now it is 21.30, and I will now see the rest of the football match between Italy and Denmark, where Italy is looking to win comfortably, it is 2 to 0 by now in the first half, and eeeh 2 to 1 when writing this, Denmark just scored, and maybe they will “come back” too? It is now 23.30, and I’m back – writing, and yes another threedays tour is what this brings too, first to liberate the mother of this hidden world, then the father and now my self as the last man standing, and if there was anything I swore that I would not be doing this time was to do exactly this trying to stay up for the second night in a row starting day no. 3 without sleep tomorrow and that is the third leg of this journey, which truly is the worst I have gone through in terms of tiredness. Denmark played well but could not score, so Italy ended by winning 3 to 1 after a brilliant pass to and brilliant score by “Super Mario Balotelli”, which was really to show you that the Italian plumber was not killed by “a barrel throwing monkey”, he is still very much alive and will also get out of there, and yes my inner self on his way out too. My inner self overtook the hanging at the fortress of God when liberating God – and is now on his way out While watching football I started receiving many notes again making me understand that there is truly enough darkness for me to stay up, and here we go. I felt my inner self coming towards me only slowly, and I was shown a giant man maybe 50 times bigger than I and told that there were only Romans in here (of this size) and none of them were friendly. I saw how my inner self gradually becomes more and more visible and audible on his way out. I continue receiving small heart attack thus also here, and I was told that I will arrive as a warrior, and also that I can only come this way in if you don’t to go bed and stay up tomorrow, and yes this was my absolute worst nightmare, which I have feared all day, coming through, but I decided to say that I will try to do my best and now when writing this, it is 23.45, and my mother and John will come tomorrow morning, so I will probably receive the usual extreme tiredness a couple of hours during the night, which is simply impossible to come through, and then to take it from there, and yes I came through the other two periods, so shouldn’t I also be able to come through this too (?), and that is of course unless I will turn out as a light. I was told that this means that I don’t look like how you expect because I have been influenced by all darkness, and I would have become it myself unless you had pulled me out.
October 2012

Page 161

Heart attacks are not the worst because you will receive a shock when you will meet me as the darkest darkness of all, really. You have not only smashed yourself, and something about my inner self being the force pulling out the most resources of me to survive inside of darkness otherwise he would have died. If you go to bed, it will become much worse than the cramp of the other day, now you are warned, and I felt milk in front of my inner self (my "old nightmare") and also that he is pushing darkness forward and still do. We don’t only want to fight to receive a watch, is it really like this, no right (?), and I was thinking can this really be, of is this a game where my inner self is kidding me? But I decided to take this seriously despite of strong feelings given to me wanting to take it will a smile and not believe in this, and this was really helping me to do the opposite feeling darkness at work, and yes we have to move on with the a-ha effect you know, and I was told that the worst you had to overcome was me, and yes my inner self speaking to my physical self, and that’s life. But now we are here and I saw my inner self putting down the sack (of Soria Moria), and I was asked where is your mother (?), and yes she will first come tomorrow morning, and if you cannot keep it together ….eee, and I received the feeling of almost breaking down because of laughter, and again the game about whether this story was serious or just for fun. I was shown and told that we just have to operate light out of him before he can show who he truly is as the King, until this point he will act as rude and unkind. I was told that now I have made a perfect set-up of my apartment, and it is first now that he can enter, and this is the only way you can turn around yourself, Stig, because during the mission, he was turned around to be able to fight darkness, so will you please do this work too. I was told that it is then me who has overtaken the job (from the original God) with “Stempelkvist” (the stamp of life), and that is because God has become part of me as the New World. I also don’t yet wear shoes and this is almost an impossible task, but only if you sleep. I am neither grey or yellow but still I have turned into the worst darkness, and I was shown my inner self carrying a small handcart and I was told that this contains the absolutely most important information in the whole world, I cannot memorise it no matter how many times I try, and this wagon includes what was the whole beginning of God, not me, and this should have been used to cut me free from here, where I am voluntarily overtaking his hanging at his old fortress in order to free him, and do you believe in me (?), yes I do (!), and now you will help me out just by saying that you will become light, and then it should make this strings attached to me invisible, but no nothing yet, first when your mother arrives, and see that you are in control.
One God, One People

The wagon means that there may come a day again when a world will come without a book (mine as foundation of life), where we really can start from the beginning, and this was as far as I could go without risking not to come myself. We have converted everything to life around us, but they cannot see nor help us. So there are no one else than you who can save me, which here actually made me fear for his/my life, you only have to do as I say to write this down and stay up as long as you can, and I felt how darkness wanted him to act as a dictator “now you do exactly what I tell you”, but no this is not how it is. I was told that this is also part of the chess game with Alex from Scotland, and yes Stig, it is now 00.25 and I am so tired that I have no idea of how to come through this one, and now I will take notes, I cannot continue writing, and here I received a long and maybe 60% out of this world pain to my right ankle, so we are turning him/me around too. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Shannon shows the meaning of “courage”, which was also what it took for me to unite our Old World and the hidden world underneath it as part of our New World, so here you see the result of “the two headed swan”.

I noticed via LinkedIn that my old colleague from Acta, Jesper, is now with LEMON Media, and “lemon” is the symbol of the turned around orange, which is (was) soaking out life and energy of the world as you were doing from me too, Jesper, and yes the good old story about some Acta colleagues having faith in me as their manager also after I was dismissed wrongly in 2007 until they heard about who I “claim” to be, which made them lose everything for me, and yes how stupid can you get, Jesper, you should know that I, of all, will speak the truth, right?

Page 162

October 2012

I have again entered the hidden world impenetrable for my friends at the New World, which made the radio site of Denmark’s national radio AGAIN “lost” its right column with the option to choose which radio channel to listen live to, and yes we will see for how long this will go on, but it did not take long before this was recovered.

Wilson is a man not only of few words, but also a man not giving up, and even though he does not read my scripts, he “knows” about me, and can you feel it, Wilson (?), or what is your secret, which you don’t want to share with me?

Annette Vilhelmsen decided as the new chairman of the Socialist People’s Party – you will do this differently in the future based on skills offered/required (!) – to bring back the former chairman of the party, Holger Nielsen, as the new Tax Minister, so a true come back kid is what we have here again again, and yes Henrik Sass was the first example, and here we have another for another hidden world.

One God, One People

Page 163

October 2012

Richard was inspired to speak about a SLEDGEHAMMER, and yes you and “your types” of extremely rich people are bringing me darkness too, and inspired he was because of my use of sledgehammer. And yes Soulaima, I am missing a vacation – I was told that I will get one “now” (?) – but the reason whey I have decided to keep on working is the avoid sinkholes soaking up the world like the one next to the chair, or at least symbolising this.

There are many helicopters flying here compared to what I have seen before, and I am thinking that many are following the coast line as part of a routine, but there are some of these breaking from their “routine” finding my building block “very interesting”, and such was this helicopter flying VERY slow and at low altitude, and after having passed the building when I waved at them, they returned twice flying directly in over the building, so did you get some good pictures too (?), and yes this is how this “sniper” looked like, who was it?

Lucas has his problems with Facebook throwing him out a few months ago, and now again he had to go through a security check to remain on Facebook, and I wonder if Lucas is taking on “the heat” from me, because when more than 50 people (?) have left me as Facebook friends many reporting/blocking me, and other people reporting me for “spamming” (!) and many not accepting my Facebook invitations, I should have been thrown out too, shouldn’t I (?), and if this is the case, I have been protected by my spiritual friends because Facebook was my key of success to make the world survive.

Did you noticed that “the come back kid” Holger K. Nielsen gave the dark Thor Möger Pedersen the book “Godfather” when he took over the Tax Ministry, and just to say Thor & Co. that it was the power of God sending you out because you were darkness betraying your own beliefs.

17th October: The New World is now set up perfectly, I left it and will now complete the setup of my new self The New World is now set up perfectly, I left it and will now complete the setup of my new self After midnight I was told that we have started to feel the red disappearing and I heard “where is the nearest flower store”? Stig , if we pull this off, it is my biggest dream to get out of here alive bringing everything not having to leave anything.

One God, One People

Page 164

October 2012

I received more feelings to my right ankle, but no you are not allowed to leave. I was shown that the lorry very slowly drives out, and told that the information of this wagon is of an importance like one of the wheels of the lorry. And I was told that this is also about 6-0, which is to come out with everything intact. At 02.50 I was told that now we can begin to see what it looks like (“nothing”), but we could not see it in here, and at 03.05 I was told that now we see what he means by not being, first now, and I received a motorbike symbolising darkness and I was told that there also came the answer to why it could go so terrible wrong, and I was asked if we should correct it, which I accepted, and shortly thereafter I was told “never again darkness”. I received more marks to my right ankle and was told that we don’t really have to ask to escape because you will not allow us and we don’t want to. So darkness was not even here, it was a thought only and this was why we could not see it, but feel it? At 03.30 I was told that this is all of “nothing”, which we are implementing in you right now Stig and we knew that you would be strong enough to do it by staying up tonight too. I was given the word “slater” not knowing what it meant – now I see “a tradesman who covers buildings with slate” – and understand that this is the last part of the roof of our New World we are putting on. I was shown a plug in zebra power and was told that darkness has continued searching for energy, where is it? This means that when your mother will be coming, most has been done and it is only a painting missing? At 04.00 I was again extremely tired almost falling asleep on the chair, and the hours are extremely long having having nothing to do just waiting. I received one of SAGA’s truly great, classic songs “on the loose” and the lyrics “Tonight you're on the loose, No one to tell you how”, and I don’t hope that I will be on the loose, and no I don’t think so because “no one can stop me now” is what they sing, so this is how it must be. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xQLWMvJ3sp4 At 04.10 I was told that your heart has just arrived, your updated of course, and that is of my new self as “nothing”, and later that this is a complete restore of the natural presence of God as “nothing”, and God was with me giving me the feeling of appreciating what we do. At 05.00 I was even more tired, my worst ever, and I cannot tell you how much I am looking forward to sleeping maybe at 12.00
One God, One People

today – 7 hours remaining – and to have all tiredness removed from me. At 05.40 I was told that here came the accelerator, we thought that we would never get to it. And with this, we do believe we can promise you no broken legs to get out of here. At 06.00 I was closer than ever to faint - for a few seconds feeling darkness to my eyes and all over my head - because of EXTREME tiredness and so close that I thought that this is what I was doing, but somehow I was kept awake. I was called for ”Skovgaard” (”forest farm” – a typical Danish sir name) and was asked by newly recovered darkness if they will now call me for a large farmer, and I said “no, just Stig”. Later I heard that we dont want any garden garbage as in “left overs of creation becoming darkness”, and we were the gardener this time, Stig, yes the Son and I thought what about the spirit of my mother designing the New World. I was told that nothing is going to become extinct, also not me Stig. At 08.25 I was told that we are now coming to the worst and it was back when this God was taken over by darkness, and then I have delivered newspapers ever since, and now he is liberated of this dark view, which must be my inner self after having overtaken the dark fortress from God. And then he has build such a danger zone for himself to stand away from everyone else, and yes his fear of not being with those he loved made a short circuit in his mind and became reality. This is a way to throw yourself on the waste disposal site believing that you are no good and inventing a whole new life form, which did everything to destroy himself but he had made life so genius that he could not think of how as darkness. I spoke to my mother on the phone and yesterday she said that they would come in the morning, and I was hoping as early as possible in order to sleep as early as possible, but no, John is sleeping long (!), so it will have to be later, so now they will come between 11 and 12 further increasing my pain. I cannot expres just how incredible tired I am, and I may sleep for 15-16 hours again. I cleaned the apartment, and decided to write/edit the script of today so far. At 09.00 I was told that we have just rewritten history throwing out the pen uniting mother and son wrongly, and while being told this I had marks engraving all around my right ankle, i.e. strong darkness wanting to escape, and this is feelings of fear wanting to do this. I was given “Maria Maria” by Carlos Santana to say that the spirit of my mother is happy today, and also that what my mother went through corresponds to constantly passing the
October 2012

Page 165

magasin pond of the Hubertus Hunt without falling off one single time, and that is because I did not give up – and the guitar of Carlos symbolises “perfect creation”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nPLV7lGbmT4 We have also walked all the way inside of here to see what darkness is made of and to switch it off, which is the task of today and hereafter to go a little bit back with the train, they are close together. I was told that It feels like having more sets of hands playing the piano without knowing where the other hands come from, and yes this is the feeling of this accelerator. At 09.55 I was told that there is now almost no sexual attraction of darkness inside here anymore. I went to the nearby Irma supermarket to buy cookies for the coffee, and was told on the way that I am now in the goal area of ending my journey, and that my mother’s arrival today is to bring love to start this now empty place up – and furthermore that the idea was that when my family/friends etc. and the world would understand their wrong behaviour not listening to me but to other and “misunderstanding” me, this would bring love to our New World, but this is not needed now. I was told that this area of the hidden world is much bigger than Greenland (God of the Old World) when first unpacking it as we do now. I was told that we are completely down – both me and the world – and how do we get new energy (?), and yes by THINKING of it at our New World. I was again so tired that my eyes automatically fell down before my mother and John FINALLY arrived at 12.00, and as I told my mother, I was excited to see her reaction, and yes she could be either very positive or very negative and be that 10 times stronger than everyone else – both ways – and as luck was she was EXTREMELY positive, and then this positivism goes on and on and on with an enthusiastic voice, and exactly the feeling needed inside of here, and yes this table looks “worthy for a King” really (my feeling when working at it), and yes John also thought that it looked fine, and they truly understood just how unpleasant it has been working on the other table, which was 20 to 30 centrimetres higher giving me a wrong work position. Already before their arrival, I was feeling the original spirit of my mother also part of the remaining inside of this hidden world, and I did not understand it, because wasn’t I the last person standing (?), but during coffee, I was shown how my inner self came out of my mother, and yes my mother is the shell of this old hidden world too, which is here that our New World will be located. We spoke about the instructor chairs, and my mother and John believed that they would have been too big, and when they said this, I was told that this decision of theirs in relation to another
One God, One People

chair was also almost making this last journey impossible, and why it was needed for me to suffer as much as I did, and if John and my mother noticed anything (?), and no they did not, and we spoke of getting another type of chair, an armchair, to the opposite of my sofa, or maybe to use this money to repair my old laptop or buy a used computer, and here it comes, my mother said that “maybe you can add too, Stig, and reduce the amount you send to Africa”, and yes she does not like it at all, so there you have the source of MUCH sufferings and do I feel my sister here too (?) – after they had left I received much scratching to my head again symbolising sufferings of my LTO friends and their families - and when my mother asked me what I will do the rest of the day, I said that I will relax, which is exactly what I will, and when I cannot keep my eyes open, I will simply close them and take a long sleep, and am somewhat exicited if there is a new marathon test waiting for me, and yes my mother thought that I also have had much work setting all of this up, so she understood that I would relax, and no mother, this was nothing compared to my work writing and to stay awake. They left already at 13.15 again from which time I felt VERY relieved and now relaxed for also having gone through this, and I took lunch and saw some TV, and while doing this, I received a new burst of words coming to me while being this tired and it came together with the feeling that the longer I could stay awake, the better and yes Stig I am writing these words at 03.25 “tomorrow” after waking up at 02.00.

My new writing desk and dinner table symbolising that my apartment, i.e. the New World, is now perfect, which made my mother extremely happy

Page 166

October 2012

will not start the New World before we have finished the creation of God. I was told that we have now set up the New World perfectly, and my mother wants to move in, so please go ahead. So you have created a whole New World and then left it. You were a gorilla there, and now you are here on your way to become your new self being the whole world and more than this and still also a human being of this New World, and yes your mother is the New World, and the old shell is what we emptied, cleaned and where the New World will be located. So now I am not to say “you are heartfelt welcome” to the New World and I will try to change my habit and to implement “good luck” instead, and you did everything to save everyone and everything and give all tools you could, and what will you do yourself out here (?), and yes here I just am, which I will have to find out, and have you regretted this decision of being (?), and no, I have not I have only followed the road of God, and it led me here. This is how to create a New World, and we will continue the game to find out how to create yourself. We are close on the New World and also inside you say (as Stig), but our principle has always been that the New World will look after it self – run by my mother – but it is fine you say for people to speak to God if they want to, and for you to keep on developing the New World (my old job description), and yes there is even more darkness to create God, what and where do you want to be (?), and this darkness is being sent out from our New World even without the New World knowing about it. What do I want to use this for, and I could only think to develop the New World and to discover who I am including to see if I have other tasks and just thinking am I alone outside here or are we two Gods here, the old God and also Jesus/Stig as God no. 2 (?), and this is what I understand that we are, and questions come to me like does we not become lonely and bore us (?), and my thought is that I will have to learn what “being” is as another way of “living”, and I was told that we will use the rest of the gas flasks, which did not explode in the New World, to create ourselves here, and I was asked if we can also decide what to create here, and “fino” was the answer I gave, and I thought about fine sherry. Not long thereafter I was told “that was it, we have now created a new relation, you are everything and also the man down there” (Stig inside the New World), and I thought that it will also be natural to communicate about our tasks and status as God 1 and 2 for the whole world to know, and yes to create communication channels between the New World and the natural presence of God outside, and yes it also goes to our Holy Spirit being the New World, which is my mother you know, so access and communication channels with the Trinity is more right to say. And I understood that the New World is the gift of my father – my old self – to my mother (als my old self!), and yes I have some problems understanding this myself too, because as Stig, I am the result of our New World, I am everything, and my mother is the façade of this, and she was the one decorating our New World and the Holy Spirit of it, this is how it is, and we
One God, One People Page 167 October 2012

I was told that everyone of our New World will now receive two voices to communicate with – inside the New World and outside with God – and this can only be done from the outside of the New World, and I was told that we will now go back in time in order to do this. I felt a “discovery” and was told that this is then what he uses the gold watches for, and that is the opposite of destruction, which is eternal creation in itself, which he tried to stop, but he forgot the recipe of life, so everytime life started again after destruction. The last couple of days I have been told “du er en himmelstormer” (“you are a revolutionary”, i.e. “heaven stormer”) and this is about being on my way outside the New World where I am now. There is now nothing left of the Old World, every little thing was saved, and what we do now is not written anywhere, which is to create a connection between God and his work, and I was given a feeling of ecstasy of the New World when they felt God integrating. I fell asleep on the sofa at around 14.00, and woke up at 02.00, which you can read from my script of tomorrow. --Ending the day with these short stories:

I lost another Facebook friend, who had had it with me, and this time it was my old colleague Helle from DFM, so the “smoke on the water” was too much for you, Helle? Fanny said that it requires faith/courage to “open doors” of the Universe, and you are so right Fanny, but you did not have it yourself herewith leaving a great part of the wall for me to enter because you did not dare to help me through sufferings.

“Out of this World stunt”, and yes inspired he was, and this is to say that it brought the most immense sufferings of this man as it did to me, and if it had gone wrong, it would have been a pity of the people loving him because “he does not annoy anyone. He does not risk anyone’s well-being. He risk’s himself and maybe those the closest to him” and “if he had been splashed on to Mother Earth” (?) and the answer “I would have had my 2-3 weekly Red Bull anyway, and also Vodka in the weekend toasting to people who dares”, and this was really to say that if this jump had failed, Old God of the hidden world would not have survived, and that is because of people “drinking”, i.e. people of darkness.

And Fanny followed up by sharing a warning against a Facebook virus email, which will completely delete the content of your hard disk if you open it, and I thought that this was her role when darkness in her were stronger than light in practise rejecting to help me when she “could not” decide to bring sufferings, and yes “impossible” to understand me, Fanny, because you did not “bother” doing your best to truly read and understand, and yes it still makes me VERY sad that this was her attitude – laziness and her own comfort were prioritized higher.

My old friend and colleague Thomas NEVER bring posts on Facebook, but here was one and I wonder if he had a small child around him doing this (?), and it made Jette ask him if he had been drinking (?), and yes he had, and MUCH it was when sending me darkness too, Mr. Huusom (?), and yes you never dreamt about contacting your old friend to see if you could help out (?), and yes just wondering I am.

Dan commented on an article about “what if Baumgartner had killed himself” (?), and he said that Politiken is for all being being so sensible, considered, those with pension, two holidays per year and all of the ordinary, the average and the boring, and he continued “think if we all had the same dreams, the same non-existent ambitions, walked in the same gray and brown clothes and eat the same always” – yes VARIATION is a good thing, also in human beings and their thinking and “ambitions” – and then he celebrated Felix Baumgartner for being a hero, one of those we others can only dream about and his stunt Sunday was literally a

One God, One People

Page 168

October 2012

19. I am placed at the centre of the Universe as the natural force of God and my new self, the resurrected Jesus
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 18th October: Improving God with original gifts from life inside of darkness and gradually ending my school SUMMARY

 

Dreaming of coming to much new darkness, I will receive more sufferings and leaving the Old World, which is now the New World. I have returned as my new self to God as a natural presence outside the New World, and I will use the rest of life of darkness to improve the presence of God including more love and a communication channel between God and all life of the New World. My school is ending with channels of darkness from people to me gradually closing down. My new self is the absolutely strongest according to my spiritual friends, but I still bring even stronger parts of me. Short stories of an inspired Mads saying that the world was ending because of tax-systems (!), the dictatorius Danish national coach banning a player because of his own misunderstanding. Dreaming of darkness still wanting to carry out my "old nightmare" and give birth to Anti-Christ. I am still bringing out much concentrated creation from “the wrong hole”, which keeps making everything even purer and may continue for some time, and I should be able to get some sleep now while this continues. I felt how the New World was “attached” to me again, and I am now placed at the centre of Earth and the Universe as the natural force of God and my new self, the resurrected Jesus – as “the Ministry of Love” - and this natural force of ours have now developed the ability to speak, and we look forward to receiving visitors. I was “the worst Pirate” a couple of days ago taking on the worst darkness of the dark fortress of God upon me, which the New World has now helped removing much of. The New World is still coming even closer to my inner, and I now see the first of our New World with people celebrating. Short stories of bringing the gravy of God to the world, the whaleincopter lifting up the hidden world, telling a new Facebook friend about whom I am, transforming monkeys of darkness to butterflies of light, I worked as a shield saving the Pakistani schoolgirl Malala Yousufzai’s life from bullets of the Taliban, the world did not experience “real blood rain”, am I still welcome in Elijah’s home (?), I look forward to FREE CULTURE of our New World. o Lars Lars is a VERY rich man and the director of this bank, which is about a new city of darkness I enter, and the pharmacy is about pills etc. of darkness too.  I am on my way in to a room, which feels like a beach, and I will therefore enter it without clothes on but hold a towel around me until I will come to my spot, and I see Angie (old friend and colleague from Fair) inside of there, and she is pregnant and has received many gifts of fruit I believe, and I feel that we are not speaking together. o Beach is about more sufferings coming, and Angie is one of the people of darkness sending me these sufferings and yes she broke with me in 2010 after I published my wesbite and scripts, and the fruit is to say that she has also helped the creation of our New World.


2. 19th October: I am placed at the centre of the Universe as the natural force of God and my new self, the resurrected Jesus

 

18th October: Improving God with original gifts from life inside of darkness and gradually ending my school Dreaming of coming to much new darkness, I will receive more sufferings and leaving the Old World I fell asleep on the sofa at around 14.00 yesterday – I should have gone to bed, which is ALWAYS the best – and I woke up at 02.00 thinking of sleeping more, but I decided to stay up and do this work instead, and I remember brief content of dreams.

I am coming to the city of Sorø and see that Lars Larsen is the local director of the bank making him a “city king” here, and I drive around the city centre, which is beautiful and notice a pharmacy.

One God, One People

Page 169

October 2012

I am working at Fair Insurance, which is about to end its round of dismissals, and I am surprised when Peter Belli working there as a manager “pricks” at me saying that I am the next to meet the manager, and I am surprised to hearing this, and I understand that this means that I have been dismissed too, which I am VERY surrpised of hearing because how could they be so wrong about my skills? o Fair is the Old World, which is no longer there, it is now converted to a New World, and I am now out of this world (but still there anyway).

guess, Stig” (?), and no, I don’t believe in guessing when not knowing, but normally the worst alternative is right. I thought about taking a long bath after finishing work this night, and I received pressure to do final edit of front page of website first – to receive all darkness of my previous self still coming to me – but no, we have good time, I have a full day ahead of me and so far I am all up to date except from this edit (and yes if time and energy allows it, I may look at chemtrails too, but it is really nice and not need to have) so I will take a bath first, and no, I will not accept this last part of me to go up in dark smoke, so I better keep this life safe as someone telling me way above, and I am also given feelings of “it takes absolutely nothing, to make me cross/sad”, which is coming to me from other people, and for example your sister? At 05.40 I published my script of yesterday, and yes happy to have done that too, and yes still COMPLICATED to do copying and pasting each chapter. I kept receiving tries to bring me out of this world pain to my right ankle, but now there is nothing of the world to change, because out here we just are, and yes let everything be good out here. I still received darkness/resistance of more of my new self on the way in including feelings of disgust and words like “I cannot take care of that”, which is how darknes still wants to influence me, but no, and yes these days I am reminded of old VERY good dreams with a “very good” feeling, and here about a very beautiful road of a small city with a big green lawn and a castle I feel, and the grocery store at the corner of this road. And I had to repeat MANY times to my new self “you are welcome” and that is NOT to the New World, which I say “good luck” to, and if I did not, it would bring the New World here, and that is not the idea, so pretty important too to get this right. Before going to bath I received more anxiety together with “don’t sleep” and told that “this is how we feel it”, but I will take this chance. And you do want everything which remains of the four back chain don’t you (?), and therefore do as I say, and yes this is darkness wanting to dictate over me. You have no idea of how bad sleeping is, but when you did not accept your "old nightmare", we invented a way to get through it but of course without telling you, because you had to go to even deeper levels of sufferings to bring out this part of you, therefore. The pressure of constant negative speech coming to me from outside, decreased hereafter making life a little bit tolerable again. He does not understand himself that he is alive, and this is part of the original God coming out via my new inner self, and it is
October 2012

Improving God with original gifts from life inside of darkness and gradually ending my school There was so much darkness and we had all of our wishes complete for the New World so now we will use the rest for God, and we feel the same here as with the New World not to let anything go to waste. At 03.00 I was told by my inner self acting as one of those simple “childish” minds you know that he has kept darkness back while I was sleeping and now “he” was coming forward again, and it came together with a fear that I will have to stay awake for a long time in a row again, and I truly don’t hope that. Everything will become love also here, that is my wish. And a little for the board meetings, which you have also been invited for by the New World as I hear now. I kept on being shown our New World to the right of me and darkness was still coming out of it and I was told “here is another tool” and that is for setting yourself up as the last. And yes “you are welcome” had been replaced by not only “good luck” but also “darkness is welcome” and that is what the New World sends to me being the building stones it is. I kept on saying that my new self is welcome, and good luck to the New World, which was really about getting my new self all the way from the New World to me, and I felt “him” coming and sticking as a new coat to me, and he brought darkness, so a coat of darkness it is to start with. I was told that we will now build on top of Greenland, this is what we meant, and this was not part of our plans/expectations. At 05.25 I was told that we have saved the greatest discovery of all to the end, which is about being you and how everything started, this is what we are bringing too, Stig, and yes because you were crazy enough to go through all pain to make this possible, and now this has been installed too, and this is because you are now about to publish your latest “creation”, the script of yesterday. And I was asked if we would have lost this forever or if we really would be able to recreate this being the natural force (?), and I have been told both, so I really don’t know “but if you were to

One God, One People

Page 170

first now that he understands that it was his own fear of losing everything, which made him turn into exactly this monster trying to destruct everything. And he said “I don’t want to be like that now” he gave me the feeling of guilt and said “can you forgive me”, but of course we can, and yes I can, and I am sure that the Universe and man can too. And the worst is that you are not conscious about this, and there you have darkness in a nutshell, and yes it was not strong enough to kill itself because it truly did not want to destruct itself as its most inner feeling. And Sanna was his way to hit us all, but underneath this was his desire to come back as his old self, so this was essentially also a plan of his and his inner love, which made this possible. At 08.45 I was told that we will now beging the travel to implement this new layer of God inside all life everywhere, and later also that my “control board” will be implemented as part of nothing, and I was thinking about this “nothing” of “nothing” with the lyrics from Monthy Python’s “Always Look on the Bright Side of Life” coming to me “You know, you come from nothing - you're going back to nothing. What have you lost? Nothing!” and it could not be more truth than this, Eric & Co. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JrdEMERq8MA I was told that we will now do what is impossible and I was shown a wheel chair being wrapped up in a newspaper, and I thought that this is being made with parts of God, which was destined for destruction. I was told that we will also include the “no destruct” command in all life (remove the possibility of darkness ever to be created), and I felt my new self now all the way inside of me as darkness and that is outside the New World you know. In bath I half slept a little and remember a dream/vision where I am working on my laptop and my mother lays in bed where Tommy Körberg visits us and he checks the gasoline meter, and I am surprised that my laptop keeps opening pop-up windows to porn-sites, which I keep closing but they keep opening, and I see that Tommy likes being with us, but also that he is exhausted and he falls asleep, and yes I wonder if someone knows about me giving Tommy the message that his “poor farmer boy” plays an “Important” part of my scripts welcoming man to our New World, and yes “plays” is a keyword about Tommy being an actor himself, and yes on the other side, so a “special friend” he is too, and if this is the case, he may not like it herewith sending me darkness bringing me tiredness and threats of my "old nightmare". I was shown the drive in to a wine producer in Provence, France, and I have been in St. Tropez in 2000 with Camilla, and did we not visit a wine producer, Camilla (?), but at least to me this meant “bringing new wine to the New World, which we have never tasted before”, which is something completely new, and yes to invent God and the New World to communicate to-

gether and for God to see in to all New World’s of the future, but this is what you ask for, so this is what we do. I was told that there is a time limit, and if you don’t want to do this – still because of tiredness (still!) and not much motivation to work – we will never do this again, so it is really now or never, Elvis, and no I have no plans to stop working now, and I will do my best no matter how little or much work you give me, but I sure hope that it does not include 3-days tours without sleep again or even 2 days, which I don’t believe I can take and that is right now at least, and so far when this is written at 11.40, there don’t seem to come much work in today, and there is also not much pressure from darkness on me, so it may not be that much, or suddenly it may open and come (?), we will see, and yes a blurred view is what I have today. I was asked by part of my new self “can I stop this school now”, and I could only answer “I have no opinion on this – let light deside” and yes I don’t want anything of the school to end now if I still need more darkness to complete the school, and even with this answer I was told that the school of Torben (Christian E.’s friend) has now stopped meaning that he will no longer send me darkness, and yes this was my friend too asking for my autograph when I told him in 2008 I believe at a dinner together with Christian that I will be famous, but maybe you lost your faith too when hearing about me from Christian, who is a silent Facebook friend of mine, which Torben is not. Later I was told that this is a process, which has not started “and there is nothing you can do about it”. I continued receiving some out of this world pain to my right ankle, which can only be my new self still turning around. After lunch I decided to carefully read three chapters of the front page of my website – about creation and darkness – which I have changed over and over again, and now once again, and that was to do the final edit of this part, and when doing this with much disgust, I still received darkness from the New World to my right and I felt it sweeping around my head, and also that the New World hereafter is (only) sending our light, and this is because when doing this edit, I again received the feeling of condicence and yes this is how it is, and this is what I am satisified with. Later I decided to cycle to the swimming hall even though I was on the edge of being able to exercise, and on my way there I felt my new self inside of me as darkness with people around me saying that “this is dangerous” and I was shown and asked “shall I break off a branch”, and yes a dark tree is what I am, but no, you are not to break anything off, and this made me wonder for how long I will be kept awake this time, and that is if I will be kept awake. I was told that we transferred you and the small room of darkness, and later I was given a STRONG smell of sea together with a fishing cutter at Hvide Sande in Jutland and I was told that we keep believing all the time that now it cannot get any stronger (my new self), but it does, so don’t give up, and given up is what
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 171

was close to me here this afternoon, and darkness was still given me a hard time swearing at me, and when I was close to enter it or to let it overtake me, I was told by the actors inside of there that in this case I will only go throuhg a strong breeze (and if not, it will be stronger). I did the 30 minutes of training on the cross trainer, but it was the slowest for a long time, and I had an INCREDIBLE strong feeling of Jack inside of me, and I wondered if it was because he sent the helicopter at me the other day, or if he is still the rear party I have pulled out too? During the day I received periods of STRONG pressure of “something” coming from my right, which wanted to come to me, and I thought that it was the New World, and I was told that it would only come to help me with light, but no this is not how we play, so I decided to say that God and darkness was welcome, and that is because this is now the right to say, and I do believe that I would be fooled if I did not do this. My nephew Tobias is having haemorrhoids operated away today, and they are a clear sign of darkness because of his living, and my father has “always” suffered from them too, and I have had very little of them a couple of times, but only briefly before they vanished, and yes they are truly painful. I was given the feeling of Karen and also that her darkness is the next, which will lose its grip on me, and can it really be that when coming outside the New World that darkness gradually loses its grip on me (?), and I should be happy if this is the case, and I heard that it is not himself de-attaching darkness is it? I kept on receiving the word “leprous” and when I wrote it down, I was told that this is how I have been treated, not least by Karen, and it is also not least from her that you receive sexual speech/torments. I heard “who will have this Stratocaster” (a guitar) and told that you are still handing out gifts to us. The game this evening is if life inside darkness will “rot” when I sleep as I was told at bath this morning, or if it will survive until I have converted all to light (?), and yes the question about sleeping or starying up, and yes we know Stig, normally the worst alternative is the right, so I might stay up some of the night, but I do believe that it will be impossible to stay up all night and all tomorrow without a nap at least, so we will see. I received a thank you from the spirit of my mother at our New World after learning about it, and she really gave me her hand in front of me. Very unsual warm weather for the season is coming these days to Denmark with up to 20 degress tomorrow, which is NOT normal at the middle/end of October, and we know it is the old “unusual weather”phenomenon, and here to say that we are still following the road of God.

I used the hot air function of my “new” microwave oven to do a pork filet, and when it was almost done, the display showed an error message, and was stopped, which was spiritual darkness trying to stop me from cooking “the best food of the world” in terms of new life, and it worked again with unplugging and plugging it. I decided to call on an add of a new wireless keyboard and mouse of only 60 DKK, and it was of good quality by Logitech, the same brand as I have just thrown out one keyboard and two mouses I had myself, and yes I was really far too tired and had far too little money left to buy this, but I thought that I could do it – both really – so I borrowed my mothers car and drove the approx. 15-20 kilometres forth and back to Dronningmølle, and yes it looks very fine, but if it worked (?), and no it did not, so the problem is not the keyboard and mouse, but my old computer, which to my luck survived the worst attack of darkness, but it is not “capable” of working together with a receiver wireless revceiving signals from the mouse and keyboard, so there you have it, but now I have a new set I can use together with a new computer if this is what I will decide to use the rest of the money for, and that is if it is possible to buy such used of approx. DKK 500. On my way I was told that it is incredible what we find here, for example how you can recognize a son, who wants to save his father – yes I was recognized in the summer of 2010 when jumping to the (darkness of the) Source. And I was told that we have seen the notes of a whole New World, if he was lucky succeeding to burn the entire Old World down. And I was told that people of my family/friends etc. have not only worked to end the world because here and also here and here and many places are deeper layers of information, which the dark side of him cannot get access to and it is about a New World, which we have now copied and included in our database over future development options. And I was told that this would be a whole New World without darkness and all it required was for us to get this far without destroying his life of darkness and to help him out, and to destroy everything and start up a New World, and no thank you, this is NOT what I have in mind, and this is “too thick” as we say here, so there is NO way you can get me to do this, and also no way that this could be done at all with all light around us. I was told that the name “Kent” is the other side of Gert really, which is the new system of light, and when I came home I was told “boo, this was what you were supposed to believe, for everything to destruct and later a New World coming on the other side”. I was told that we have now started also to remove darkness, which your mother sends you, and I heard “can’t I keep my Barbie doll” (?), and no every little thing is going to become light. And I was told by the spirit of my father that darkness would not follow me, but it would with you.

One God, One People

Page 172

October 2012

I was told about Obama and his campaign, and the staff wanting to take rough/illegal actions playing “dirty tricks” on your opponent, and also people close to Obama trying to “set him up” by tempting him, and let me here say that I will NOT interven in this campaign, but I kindly ask Obama to play a CLEAN game, and of course to be the best salesman and also aggressive if this is what it takes, but to NEVER compromise on the truth and to NEVER accept dirty games coming as “good suggestions” from your own sake, and yes just a piece of friendly advice of course, because tempations of darkness can be VERY hard to resist. I decided to look on adds on a new, used computer this evening, and I might be able to get something a little better than what I have for 500 DKK, but I have decided to wait, and yes I will take my laptop (as I bought in Kenya) to a repair shop in town and get a quote of what it will cost to repair it (the screen does not work) and I am excited to see if they can see what is wrong with it because all I know is that it is spritiual darkness putting it out of the game as so much else. --Ending the day with these short stories:

problem however was that Morten MISUNDERSTOOD Patrick not hearing what Partrick said when he was honest when saying that he did not feel 100% ready, but of course he was at disposal to play (!), and yes miscommunication also here, and what is it normally that creates misunderstandings of people (?), and yes people who are used to only hearing themselves, and do you believe in Morten Olsen being an “expresser” or “dictator” (?), and yes a dictator, so Morten is there a chance that you are NOT a very good communicator and also do not communicate when you should communicate as this article where Patrick shows “a remarkable lack of communication on the national team shows”, and yes I am NOT surprised that this is how it WRONGLY is. o Dan writes below that “communication helps understanding”, and yes you may take your own “medicine” opening your ears, Dan (?), and Jeanne said that she is with Mtiliga and that “the Danish Football Association should wake up and see that the closk has beaten 2012, and Morten Olsen is not Caesar, who can do whatever he likes”, and yes this is what she says meaning that 2012 is a year of change, right Obama (?), and we don’t like dictators like Caesar – and yes I am still given dizziness of nothing going through me, just got one.

Mads was inspired again again when saying that taxes leads to self destruction, and yes Mads because it is NOT meant to be for people to establish bureaucratic states deciding on behalf of people and removing their freedom, and which country in the world has the highest tax pressure of all (?), and yes Denmark, welcome the the worst country of Hell in this respect.

There was a ”dispute” between the national coach of Denmark, Morten Olsen, and the defender Patrick Mtiliga – the one receiving rascistic shouts in Bulgaria – and Morten asked this player the other day when meeting Italy to warm up so he could play if Morten Olsen’s first choice of this match Simon Poulsen could not play, and he understood that Patrick did not want to do that, which made Morten ban Patrick from ever playing on the national team again (!) and also to say that this is the worst he has seen in his 40 years in football, and “a giant majority” of Danish football was quick to support Morten in this case, and the
Page 173

At the swimming hall today I heard three teenagers speaking again and again about a HALO, which made me recommend them to watch/hear the beautiful song HALO by Depeche Mode, which was one of the songs played to me over and over again when my spiritual voice was awakened during some very long nights in the spring of 2006 emphazising the lyrics “And when our worlds, They fall apart, When the walls come tumbling in, Though we may deserve it, It will be worth it” – thus being a very special song to me and here was also about a HALO, and is this what is being built around me now for all people to recognise/feel me?

One God, One People

October 2012

o This is about darkness still wanting to bring me my "old nightmare" with the spirit of my mother acting as this Devil in disguise, and he wants to make this lady pregnang via me to give birth to Anti-Christ, and yes this is all in his script inside of here, and there is only one problem for him, and that is that I have decided NOT to carry out his dream simply by saying NO, and the captain will eventually be caught and taken away from his old work of darkness. And the Greek is really about the Ahaeffect. I am now placed at the centre of the Universe as the natural force of God and my new self, the resurrected Jesus I was told that no one knew how it would go, and how you would get out of the wrong hole, but until now it has gone “meget godt” (“pretty good”), which was a sign saying that Buddha is still here and I am receiving much extra of Buddha from this the previous fortress of God of the hidden world as I continue to fight with. Until now there is no end to it, which is why we let you sleep, and it looks as if we can keep on for days, which is why we have decided to continue the game and to let you sleep. Now we will just have to watch out that your mother will not fall off the bridge when your sister will know with the feeling “and your mother through her”. I was told that your victory did not come surprising, and it came with the feeling that what comes to us here does, and also that you could keep on so long being undetected by the mainstream world. It may be that the world war ends in five minutes or one hour (the fight against this fortress and minutes/hours are symbolic, which may mean days/weeks) we cannot tell, which is why we have accepted doing it yourway. I was told that we can almost not endure any more beautiful creation coming to us, and also that you are the only one who can do this, because this darkness had overtaken your father. When darkness continued pretty strongly for me to accept the New World coming to me from the right by putting the words “you are welcome”, I decided to change, and simply say “no”, which is easy to say and remember, even for the simple minded, and this broke down this strength of darkness, and I was told that this was the key for this darkness wanting to use its destructive power on the New World, and yes instead it gave me the feeling of giving up over the coming hours. I was asked do you think that when Benny Hinn says “fire” and heal people (via us) that he receives your words “I have no opinion on that” (?), and yes you may like to tell the world, Benny (?), and also about a feeling of a sudden change of energy and almost as if there isn’t anymore?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iEH4eqtK8SU 19th October: I am placed at the centre of the Universe as the natural force of God and my new self, the resurrected Jesus Dreaming of darkness still wanting to carry out my "old nightmare" and give birth to Anti-Christ I had decided trying to stay up as long as possible, but at midnight I was again incredible tired and also had some coughing – as John also still has some – and I thought that I cannot hold on for long now, this was at its worst level, and darkness continued to let me say “you are welcome” to the New World, which is difficult to resist because this is what I am still used to say from many thousands of times the last couple of years, and I still tried the “God and darkness are welcome and good luck to the New World”, but difficult to say when the other line is part of your automatic reflex. My tiredness only became even worse, and we here talk about the worst I have gone through with a new level of restlessness given to me where I could not be anywhere, and still I decided to fight my best and was also receiving appreciation for doing this, but finally at 03.00 I did not have anything left to give, and decided to sleep, and yes I should have gone to bed instead of the sofa, but it was “too easy” just to keep my eyes clothes and to sleep here, which I did until 09.50 with this dream.

I am together with three beautiful women, who know that they are some of the most beautiful of all. One is called “the Greek”, another the name of another country (was it Russia?), but they don’t appeal to me as the third one does, which gets under my skin giving me feelings I don’t receive with the other two. I speak with this woman about becoming sweethearts, and she tells me that she is pregnant after having slept with the captain of a small ship, which I see and also how the captain finds and pour out a bottle of whisky, so inspectors coming to the ship don’t find it, thus not stopping his work because of drinking.

One God, One People

Page 174

October 2012

I was still tired during the morning and afternoon and was on my edge of wanting to exercise, but after lunch I decided to go to the swimming hall to see if I could take one more round of exercise, and yes certainly not because I am feeling good, and let us say that “broken down” feeling warm inside of me better covers how I feel. I was told again that I am only winning this one for being quick and efficient compared to the slowness of darkness, and that this is also the secret why we can let you sleep, and it is not because we can build up a reserve, but … and the feeling being that I am catching up when I start to work again, and the only “problem” is now that there is not much work coming my way, and we will see when I will also start to look at those chemtrails, which I will do when the combination of not being too tired and not having too much work comes, and this might be later today, we will see. And I was told that it only keeps getting even purer by the minute here because of what I am still bringing out. I was told that this was not meant for Obama to win a second term, but only to become President once, and that is because we are now coming close to the election day the 6th November, and yes do you believe we will make it as long as that, my friend (?), and yes I do! During the afternoon I decided to bring my laptop to the repair shop in Helsingør, who offered to check it and give me a free offer of the repair costs, which I can accept or decline (I don’t like “free” services really, but this is how it is here), and they will calle me in some days from now. I decided after all not to go to the swimming hall because I am really too tired/exhausted, but instead I cycled to the Commune to deliver a signed “declation” about this or that to keep my cash help in force. On my tour I was told that the spirit of my mother was an amateur fencer not long ago compared to now, and I was thinking that I am reparing an old computer of mine (if it is not too expensive with around 500 DKK being my limit to pay) and that this may symbolise that we are bringing the new layer of God to all people of the world. I was told that we told you that you were away from the New World and it is really more accurate to say that we are still here, but as another force than the New World. I received great enthusiasm when a piece of sandwich paper was turned around without burning, and I was told that it is now at the most cold on the sole of my feet and not all over my body anymore. And I felt how the New World somehow was “attached” to me again, and that I am now in the centre of it, and yes in the centre of Earth of the Universe, and I was told that you could have believed that you would say nothing as “nothing”, but oh no, I have now also changed the natural force of myself enabling me
One God, One People

to speak, and we can now call this place for the “Ministry of Love” herewith making me everything, which is ♥♥♥, and I was thinking that darkness may now be too weak to cause any harm to our New World and even to reach it, and yes of course everyone is welcome to visit me here . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AVutrPKcGgE I was told that you will discover how impossible it also was to enable the natural force to speak. To my surprise I was told that it was our New World, which removed darkness from me, and eeehhh how was that again (?), and yes this is what I am told, and another game changer is coming today when intergrating my new self with the New World. I was told that it is a problem how to use the last last life/light of darkness, and of course I said that I will NOT accept any destruction. I had someone coming to me from the right saying that I/we did not mean to prick you on your shoulder (to dismiss me from the New World as I had a vision or was it a dream about the other day), and this was to bring away darkness from our New World to convert it to light as I understand it without risking to destruct the New World. I still had some pain to my behind, which is still coming from my father, and yes father, how are you (?), and still depressed that I “deserted” you when you were going through pain and sickness, and it never occurred to you that I was speaking the truth going throuhg even bigger pain than you with the difference being that it was you deserting me, when you “could not” understand me? I was reminded that I as God will not carry out surveillance of man unless there is a reason for it (if man loses sence of responsibility again), which is also to say that my basic rules is what will keep our New World together with man also not carrying out surveillance of man, but if/when you face people losing their sense of responsibility, I will of course value the help of man to disciplinise people by first removing, then “surveilling”/helping people to be brought back to good behaviour and work and when they have, to bring back their freedom, and yes you do understand this, don’t you? Stig, have you noticed that you almost do not receive any more out of this world pain to your right ankle (?), but I still here receive pain to the finger tips really of my left hand or just inside of them which is to say that we have filled up our New World completely. Stig you have been out in space to collect Obelix, which is a whole new strength, we have not presented you for yet, and yes Stig here at 17.15, you are truly COMPLETELY and UTTERLY destroyed, and there will be NO start to chemtrails today, and instead I will bake some pancakes, because I have some more

Page 175

October 2012

eggs to use before it is too later and they become too old, and yes this is how it is here. I was told something about the Devil does not have to dry off his shoes, because we are now using this part to create the path for the world to come and visit me/us here at the centre. I said that we wil continue the game for 1-2 more months, and was told we know Stig but what if there is no more game to continue (?), and it seems as if there is nothing much left, this is also how it feels, and that is right now at least, so we will see what happens over the coming days. I was told that we have not moved in yet Stig because it requires your approval, and eeehhhh I see some with their backs out there, and yes when you are light, you can move in, so this is the game we will continue and that is for everything to be light when we will start our New World, and we will not start before everything is in place and yes without anything been sorted out. Later I was told that it is only some more Piper Heidsieck Champagne bottles we have to bring in, which I was then showed. I was told that only by thinking that I was away from the New World it was possible for it to clean me, and yes this is what I am told! For a long time I have been given visions about previous runs I have done in my life running maybe 20, 30 or 40 minutes not having the energy to do it because of darkness given to me all of my life, and these runs were also part of saving my life as someone tells me here, and yes the rest of the simple minded man, which is the rest of my inner self. I was told by my inner self that he is almost nothing now, and then it is like I have never been here, but still I am everything. We have practically no luggage here, otherwise we would not have moved in, and I was given the feeling that I have to dare starting the New World, but no there is still darkness, so there you have it. I have been given examples of old friends thinking about calling me after February 2010, but no, it was “too difficult” for you to do? I was told that now the worst, which can happen is for darkness to say “you are also really ugly”, and yes we will have to see about that, normally there is always a surprise and if there is no more darkness now, what will we use the time for until December 21, which is the day we will open our New World, or we may decide to do it before if we are ready? I felt the New World coming and felt inspired to say “but of course you are welcome again – if nothing negative happens” – the games changes again.

And I heard the New World saying that we will just check to see if everything is alright in there, and I heard; did you give the New World the task to create yourself without yourself knowing, and I was told yes, and I received the feedback that it looks like we only have to do some final adjustments. I was told that we did not bring a sack for this darkness because there is no where to throw it. And I heard a voice from above asking if it is Stig sitting down there, yes him the worst pirate a couple of days ago. Later I was told that we also have to develop a channel for future development of our New World from me, and right after I heard that now this is done. For some time when using the remote control for my TV shifting channels up or down, it has VERY often jumped over one channel, and this evening more than ever, which made me say that if you had hidden life of darkness from me, it is NOT accepted! I now heard darkness wanting to repeat “you are not welcome” to the New World after picking up a new habit from the last couple of days, and I was told and given the feeling that darkness sits inside these exact words, because it is truly again “you are welcome”, which is the right to say. I was told that it was impossible to come close to you because of darkness, and I felt how the New World is still coming closer to me literally crawling closer to me over my body, but I also felt that this is still difficult, which is because of lack of faith in me from family/friends etc. I was told that you have just used a life annuity, and there will come not much more, which is about what I was told in dreams years ago, i.e. that I would receive a life annuity, and yes it will be replaced with a normal life. I watched “crazy about dance” and Britt, the judge, told Camilla, the dancer, about her dancing moves and “making everything live again”, and afterwards Camilla spoke of partying and you may see her jump of joy, which is about what she is given when everything lives, and yes I was told that this was an answer to my TV jumping over channels, and here when writing this, I am given hesistation because what if there is really something missing, and yes Stig, you will accept no losses of life and that is at all, so please make sure that I will not get surprised later finding out that darkness cheated me without knowing it, and no, I will NOT accept the solution never to know – if there is more life not found, now is the time to find it my friends, and Camilla was asked if Jive is her favourite dance, and she said that all dances are, which was inspired to say that I value all life equally as much. I was shown and told that we will now bring down the cross too as the absolutely last and that is because you first set up yourself after having saved everything else, and later I was shown that yellow is coming in instead (the love of my mother). I still had the worst darkness wanting me to speak negatively still making me feel the most disgust and truly being on my limit to break down a long period today, which I smiled at because I
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 176

was “only” at my extreme limit, and not over it, and yes we have been there many times before knowing that somehow I always come through this, thus also today. The dancers Louise and Mads – my favourites this year, an elegant couple – were very eager to do their best with the result that Louise did not, and it made the judges say ”never mind” (!), and still they scored the lowest this evening, but they were saved by viewers voting on them, and this was a yellow card to say that they were on their way out but was saved at the very end, just like this hidden world too. The dancer Joachim was told by Jens the judge that the audience is wise because they don’t care about his small mistakes because we have a party, and another dancer was happy for Joachim dancing fine with his partner and that was because happiness is spreading to all, and as Jens told him with much inspiration “I think you are a FAT (cool) guy” and this was to say that happiness is spreading because of the fat guy, and yes this is still me, but I can promise you that I do NOT like to weigh too much because I have a VERY strong desire to be in good form and a physical body in form, and darkness makes this impossible now but it will come also to me, and I feel Obama with me here, so you have noticed too “my friend”? Klaudia has been sick, and gave a little cough from her, which made the male host cough three times “just for laughs”, which is about the little cough that John – and I – have left. Joachim is known for his “funny face/mouth expressions” and when they ran one in slowmotion where he was dancing with his mouth open in a round form and asked him what this was about, he of course said that he was a fish, and yes what else? To my surprise I received a quick 1/3 out of this world pain to my right ankle followed by a small heart attack and also physical touch around my private parts, which is to say that we are not all done yet. I was shown that I have walked through a dark tunnel with a SUPER SPORT CAR of darkness – in the “super heroes” class but of darkness – together with the worst sexual torments, and this is because all of my family/friends etc., thus the world, is blocking because of their lack of faith and wrong behaviour and work, and I was told that if I did not handle this, we would have to do with what we had (as God of nothing), but this part is now also becoming much better. I was shown the trace of a GIANT room with the feeling of an elephant surrounding it and a lot of people celebrating in there, and this is where I am headed. The dancer Jeanette said ”my dream came through” and at the same time I was given the name of the singer “Sebastian” and his album “Skatteøen”, and here is “the cheese song” from this after 04:40, which is about “cheese, I want cheese, I want cheese”, and yes the best which is, which is now all saved on the island of Bornholm, and that is the best life I was able to produce.
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kQ7Rh_Je91U&feature=rel mfu I was told that you went through one part of light with the other part of darkness on the way out of the tunnel at the football stadium, but still we saved both sides, and yes because there both sides of the story are always important, right Phil? I was told that the New World is in other words still on the way to you and now opening into the absolutely last. You decided to save the drill sell drilling into this, and this is where the most important was. I was shown newspapers being removed from the inside of an empty carafe, and there was nothing there, but still there was a whole hidden world. You will probably not need any lawyers assistance also not for this operation, and yes I was shown earlier that should I lose it, the closest part of the spirit of my mother to me would destruct. An old story maybe not told before in my scripts, but given to me several times is that my mother’s adoptive mother lived on Istedgade 98 in Copenhagen until her death in 1975, and the story is that it was her darkness creating the red light district of Copenhagen at this street, which now is about to become clean again with good café’s, stores etc., and Denmark was the first country in the world liberating porn, so there you have this story too, and yes you do know that porn is the same as saying “we don’t want to live anymore”, and this is still how it is. I decided to write the notes I received this evening late in the evening despite of truly being too tired/exhausted, and just hearing about staying awake tonight can make me almost scream, and no I am not going to stay awake this night, and that is because I cannot, I am feeling even worse than the previous night where I could only stay up until 03.00 even though I gave simply everything I had. --Ending the day with these short stories:

The Chrisitian Newspaper (which removed my freedom of speech, remember?) said that it is lunch, the time is 12 (it is “up over”, now) and here is a small article about what to serve and yes the article is called “the gravy has to get back on the dinner table”, and yes I have both, i.e. both the gravy of the hidden world and my new dinner table, so sure, we will do that, i.e. to bring everything which has ever been to thw going all the way back to the beginning self.

Page 177

October 2012

Helena showed the “hvalikopter” (“whaleincopter”) in front of the Aros art museum, which she visited the other day, and yes this is about having lifted up the whale of everything making sure that everything without exception survives, this is what this is about, Helena ♥.

Lesley is a new Facebook friend, who found me not that long ago, and she is very passioned about community, and writes many messages daily, which gets none or only little attention – almost like mine, but she writes more – and here she spoke about giving cash help to everyone, and I decided to tell her that there will come something even better, and I shared the New World Order with her, and yes “Stig, do you mean that you are MESSIAH” (?), and we know another person receiving another great surprise, And I told her that I am the one as it appears from my website and until now as an ordinary man who has not yet opened his eyes of his new self, and I hope that this will inspire her to read and understand about our coming New World – but no, I did not see her enter other pages than my New World Order, which I am also not sure that she understood (?), so were you blind too, Lesley?

Helena is having holiday with the boy Oskar being with her this week, and they went to see Randers Regnskov (a tropical rain forest) and she said that Oskar is almost not afraid of the monkeys any longer and she does not go in black over the butterflies, and yes we are almost not afraid of darkness of the monkeys anymore, and the darkness of Helena is almost not afraid of creation of the butterflies, which is about turning around the world, and Mads believed that this is where Thor Möger has moved, and yes to transform from a monkey to a butterfly too.

One God, One People

Page 178

October 2012

I was happy to be hearing from David, and I was thinking of darkness of Elijha “helping” to make my old laptop stop working, and yes I am thinking of how your children are doing, Elijah, and if I am still welcome in your house should I knock on your door tomorrow? You can also find songs of Electric Light Orchestra and Lionel Ritchie in here.

Just after bringing my comment below, I was shown and told that it was almost as if I was working as a shield when this young woman was shot by the Taliban, and only survived because of a miracle.

Mikael Wulff brought the following “breaking news” that the coming “blood rain” coming this weekend (sand brought from the Sahara to her from tomorrow) is not to be confused with real blood rain as the first plague of ten hitting Egypt, and he says that this blood rain coming now you only have to dry off your car windown with a cloth, and with real blood rain, cascades of dark red blood will pour down from the sky creating an unstoppable flood where nothing will survive, and yes an inspired man, this Michael, and here he speak of what I saved the world from going through, “real blood rain”, which would have continued until the end of the world or until we would be able to switch it off at the centre of creation working as darkness.

One God, One People

Page 179

October 2012

Jeppe is crazy about his son, wife and unborn. Crazy about his colleagues and company. Crazy about (et cetera) magazine, which he is the CEO of. Crazy about his new house and so crazy about life in general that only admission to the closed department is an option, and he asked are you crazy too (?), and I wonder if this is what you think I am as my Facebook friend, Jeppe?

I brought this link to Jeff Lynne’s new album on Grooveshark also to say that I look forward to FREE CULTURE of our New World, and when I listen to Grooveshark, I have trouble receiving “pure sound” because in the Opera browser, the picture keeps blinking taking out all memory of the computer making it VERY slow and eventually difficult/impossible to listen to, and in the Chrome browser, it plays fine when I have the browser as the open window, but EVERY SINGLE TIME I change to the Microsoft Word windown, the sound starts “hacking” also making it impossible to listen to, and yes this is a sign of all darkness still coming to me hiding the underlying love.

Are you thinking about not seeing the forest because of mere trees, Martin (?), and yes still thinking of me you are?

One God, One People

Page 180

October 2012

21. Creating a connection between God and the New World enabling eternal CREATION of our New World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 20th October: Creating a connection between God and the New World enabling eternal CREATION of our New World SUMMARY

 

Dreaming of watching the New World with the warmest feelings of love of God being sent out, and God should not be able to exist. I will soon leave my school/end my journey, but for the moment I continue receiving darkness/sufferings, and decided to start working on “chemtrails” – the Secret World poisoning and brainwashing mankind to remain in power which all started because of “oil interests”. We are creating a new building of God using the last life of darkness for everyone being able to visit me in our New World. I am being placed on the throne in the middle of everything with the kingdom of our New World around me. We are creating a road for people to visit the home of God in our New World, and when I had a nice evening with my mother/John and Sanna/Hans, I was told that there has now been created a connection between God as the natural force and our New World making CREATION and not only “development/evolution” continue to take place forever, which I was told is among the greatest of all of our achievements. Short stories of dark matter holding the Universe together, Holger K. Nielsen being a Zombie absorbing darkness symbolising me, Lesley guesses that I might be me (!), Søren Espersen is also a silent man of darkness, Lasse was a man of pure darkness almost making me spit out life of darkness, chemtrails brainwashing the world is as sinister as it gets, my body is rumbling because of selfishness of the rich world, the world is not bleeding anymore, and Mads is ready to retrain for our New World. Despite from a couple of hours of sleep to test the game, I did not sleep this night too going through Hell once again, and we are now entering the “premier beans” of creation, which is what the spirit of my father is helping me to do, and he has started unscrewing the now small remaining of his previous fortress, and he has brought the spirit of Karen with him for her to be “by your side”, and she will first become my queen, when we will get married. Short stories of asking the director of the Danish Intelligence Service to stand forward telling the truth, the gold apple of our New World symbolising fertility, reading me will “install new software into their brains”, there is plenty of bacon at our New World, I am continuing to produce gravy going through darkness, now coming to the end of the 360 degrees journey of the rainbow of creation. to play it, and I meet Jeff at the CD player, he had the same thought and shows me that he will play the Xanadu album, but to my surprise it is traditional rock’n’roll music coming out. The sound is incredible good, Jeff has built these very loud speakers himself, and he tells me that they were cheap to build, and that they do indeed sound terrific. He also says that they should not be able to work, they should break down. o This is about a BBC4 documentary of Electric Light Orchestra, which they showed a couple of weeks ago, which I cannot see because BBC does not allow visitors from abroad to watch their Internet TV and it is not on YouTube yet, and if I like this (?), and no, I do NOT (!), which should be obvious, right (?), and being in the cinema is to watch our New World, and the music is still
October 2012

2.

21st October: God entered the last solid darkness of my inner self to free me and he brought Karen to be by my side

20th October: Creating a connection between God and the New World enabling eternal CREATION of our New World Dreaming of watching the New World and God should not be able to exist I was really allowed to sleep, which I did until 09.00 this morning, and I had this dream.

I am in the cinema showing a documentary of Electric Light Orchestra and part of the audience are the original members of Electric Light Orchestra, and it annoys me that 3-4 of them are speaking, and I notice that they have truly become old. At a break, I think about playing a CD with the band, and Bev gives me one of their CD’s encouraging me
Page 181

One God, One People

the warmest feelings of love of God being sent out, the traditional rock song is because there is such a song on Jeff’s new album (also thinking of the old Hold on Tight and Rock’n’roll is king), and the speakers with the “perfect sound” is God coming through and the dream says that God self should not be able to exist, and when I woke up, this is also what I was told, that God should not be able to exist, which is also what we see inside of here. I am being placed on the throne in the middle of everything with the kingdom of our New World around me I was told that soon you will not any longer have English homework to do, which will be the end of my school, and yes how much do you believe I look forward to this (?), and if I am tired of being tired, suffering and continuing to write hundreds of pages of scripts (?), and yes YOU BET (!), but if there is 1-2 months to go, I will try to get through these too, and if there is less, I will take that too. I was told – still by a simple minded voice – that without my studies I would not be alive, i.e. the life inside darkness. I was told about “diving” and told that this is also what Obama does when being tired helping be to go deep to bring out life. When I felt darkness coming to me, or let us say darkness between me and the New World, and the feeling of being tired of this, I felt that this my deepest inner layer of darkness does not want to carry out my "old nightmare", so also because of this, I will continue my work, and yes what is worst, to continue working/suffering or to relax/give up and accept my "old nightmare" (?), and yes I have not even been close to the latter, but I have felt the pressure and nightmare having to continue working/suffering because there is really no alternative – and I was told that only if I truly want my "old nightmare" to be carried out, this is what I will receive, but no thank you! And if I am still tired this morning (?), and yes I am (!), and I was already from the morning told about having to stay up the next night, and do I really (?), and we will see when I get this far. Already at 11.30 I had finished the script so far, and yes I will go with my mother and John to my sister and Hans this evening, and I am still feeling like rotten fish as I am told here, so what to do now, to relax (?), no it’s no good, and to start reading about chemtrails, which I am not at all motivated to (?) or to go to the swimming hall, and yes I will start searching on information on chemtrails and see what I find, and I will go to the swimming hall this afternoon, and yes this is the plan, and we will take it from there really. I was told think about that we will not have to give out candy from the grave, and this was about the mortal remains of my old self, and I wonder what will happen at this place? I was told that you have not entered the steering house yet because you have decided that you don’t want to give up, but will
One God, One People

continue right until the end of everything, and that is to bring everything first, you know. This is the same as taking place in the grave, which you will do just before awakening. Your mother can also hear voices of the space speaking to her if only she cared to hear “what is that sound coming to me” and your sister too, and yes Stig, many are beginning to wake up without knowing what it is that they feel, and just like yourself in 2006. I was told that hangar ships keep coming in – instead of being destroyed. I was asked if you want us to bring your greetings to Nelson Mandela (?), and yes Nelson if you are “online” too spiritually, please do . I was told that we will use your work on chemtrails, as I had now started looking into – there might go some days and maybe a week doing this - to make the new building of God perfect, and yes the building we will design to make everyone able to visit us. We are using the absolute most outer of the socks underneath your feet to produce this. This is the darkness the absolute closest to you, which we transform into this. It is doing this or bleeding. And still I also receive a “thank you for stopping us, it came out of control” and yes chemtrails is the Secret World directly poisoning mankind to stay in control of power, money, sex and drugs, amazing right (?), and yes a voice inside of this darkness says that we would like to get out, but you cannot do it yourself when the system has first started (?), do you see the resemblance? You have only just woken to the monastery where the Devil had his first shoes on, which is what we are going through once again to make this done. I was asked how does it feel like to having been swallowed and now returning to the surface (?), and I was given the understanding that this is what is the destiny of this life being released from darkness, and also that we never started a drying programme to make me forget the pin code of this life. At lunch I watched some of the European Championships in table tennis on DR1 TV, and the two commentators were inspired to speak about a young Danish player having an obvious talent, but he TRULY needed much mental work, which was a symbol of family/friends etc. believing that Stig is not dumb at all, but craze he certainly is! I was told isn’t it wonderful if the increase of people taking psychoactive drugs - because of the whole system being “crazy”, the pharmaceutical industry, doctors, treatment centres etc. – is because of a deliberate plan to “calm down” people to make
October 2012

Page 182

the rulers being able to continue in power (?), and yes this is not a plan about a New World Order of evil, this is what they have actually rolled out, and yes they got to be crazy these people, and yes HELLO (!), who are you – how many were involved deciding this and operating this (?) - and would you like to get out from your hiding places now (?), and eeeehhhh not before I have opened the eyes of my new self and started our New World (?) and that is because you are the GREATEST COWARDS in the world??? And I was told that BP is/was not one of the smallest of them, and that it all started to protect “energy interests”, and yes OIL WAS THE WEAPON “THIS CLOSE” TO DESTRUCT THE WORLD. I was told that if I had given in to my "old nightmare", the world would have seen the Devil on the sky and evidence of mother and son being brought together as my "old nightmare", and people would see the Devil satisfied saying “this is it, the end of the world” as he has done so many times before (of previous worlds), but no I will NOT accept this, and this might be what would still be brought to the world if this last darkness had been burned off this way, which would bring fear to everyone before the New World would open behind it, but no, we will not do this act now. And the button to switch this off, is placed all the way in here almost impossible to reach, and I here see the New World reaching in its arm to me inside of this solid darkness – as solid as a dark mountain – as I am inside of trying to push it to switch it off. I decided to cycle to the swimming hall even though I was almost as much on my edge today – physically and because of darkness still tormenting me – and I received a STRONG approach from a man of aother civilization telling me that he is reporting to me that the last of the Universe has now joined me. I was truly on my edge giving up work today, but I decided to be disciplined telling myself that October is now soon over, and if necessary I will also take on November and even December, and that is if I can, and right now, my goal is to last to the U.S. election the 6th November, and please remember Obama to play the game straight even when you are behind in the polls. When exercising I felt that darkness around my right foot is now only around two toes, which is to say that there is not much remaining. I had no energy to start with when exercising, but I was given much VERY directly from the New World to my right, and it was given to me from the left side of me, and this made me increase the tempo, so I reached a pulse of 168 – I had over 180 some time ago – and used 480 calories, which I was satisfied with today. I was shown how the New World is placing me on a throne – I still felt myself as darkness – and it made sense to me that I will be at the very centre of everything with the New World being the kingdom around me.

I was told that this evening it will be darkness of my father, which will be removed from me. When I came home I wanted to listen to SAGA, and I felt – for the second time today – a strong desire to listen to their FULL CIRCLE album, which is to say that I am ending my 360 degress journey around the world to save everything, and I like “follow me” from this album, which is what the world did you know. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O0QylKrPmEM I was given the taste and vision of a big layer cake, and I was told that this is the cake of our New World now given to the spirit of my mother, and I felt her happiness. My mother called me this afternoon saying that if I have enough wine – as I do after having bought some bottles on sale – it would be a good idea to bring a bottle to Sanna and Hans “because this is what you do when you come for dinner”, and yes part of the game for me not to bring my family gifts after returning home from Kenya in 2009, and I wonder how much this has “offended” my mother when I have NOT brought her flowers or wine etc. when coming for dinner since (?), and yes we know not easy …. Creating a connection between God and the New World enabling eternal CREATION of our New World I continued working until 18.00 where John and my mother collected me, and I had asked my mother who would drive – if I should drive, which I would feel the most comfortable with – but she said that John would, and yes I accepted this with no objections, and even though he is better, he is still very weak. On our way there I was told “Royal Carribean” and also “Iberian Ham”, and the thing about Royal Caribean was that John has now his mind set on a new cruise asking Hans for new brochures from this company – Hans is a library of everything which has to do with travel, which is his great passion – and yes my mother said that they truly need a vacation, and yes I said nothing, and later in the evening I sat with my mother and Sanna, and heard how my sister prepared my mother telling her that it was NOT a good idea to cross the Atlantic if the ship did not come ashore every evening if something should happen, and yes she “could not” tell John directly, and yes this is how things are done by many “managers” and that includes politicians too, and if I like it (?), and not this is very WRONG communication and against my basic rules saying that I like you to be DIRECT, remember? Sanna and Hans has bought a new kitchen, and yes much money “but it was needed” – but of course it was (!) – and I could not help smiling because the brand of the kitchen is of course SWAN and how could it be otherwise (?), and yes my sister prepared the most delicious and homemade meal, which is how I liked it the most, and she does it with style and “elegant”, and I thought that she is truly a master chef, and yes part of me as the swan you know.

One God, One People

Page 183

October 2012

She had also decided to open two of their best bottles of wine because I was there too – since they know that I appreciate good wine too – and it was two bottles of Amarone from 2003, and as I said “it is the most concentrated wine of the world” and furthermore it was also “soft” because of age, and my mother received a conscious slip of the tongue when she spoke of “a slice of wine”, and this is to say that this is how concentrated creation is at this point where we peel off one layer of the solid rock of darkness at a time, which becomes solid rock of creation and yes as concentrated that it almost “hurt” and yes just to think of, Sanna, and yes if Stig truly is the one, see? I was told that the breakthrough this evening was when a new access was established for the New World directly to the natural force of God/me meaning that creation will be able to continue for all eternity to come, and I understand “creation” different to “development”, and yes much more profound and quickly, and I was told that we don’t know what is the greatest of all, and if this is it, and just to say that this goes beyond comprehension today. We spoke about my new table, and I cannot tell you how much joy it gives my mother that I now have space enough to invite the whole family for dinner, and also an oven to prepare food, and yes for the first time since 2009, I now have “the tools” to do this, and really only need a normal life to make me afford invitiving. And this is also to say that it was been a great pain of my mother that I “could not” invite for such a long time. John and Hans spoke for a long time about their Ipads, setup and how to let their Ipads communicate with Windows PC’s, and yes I thought that it was a waste of time, and said why don’t Microsoft, Google and Apple sit together deciding to create the best operating system including the absolutely best of all platforms, and yes how difficult can it be? During this John spoke about a programme where he kept codes – including pin codes – and later the speech was inspired about how people can break in to Sanna’s and Hans’ house if they really want to and John spoke about an explosion of their staircase once, and this was really to say that all codes are still intact and that is because darkness has not stolen/exploded any, and this is to say that this is only possible to creat because I decided not to accept my "old nightmare" and to continue my journey all the way to the end, and yes I was told that if I had not done my best to bring out the accelerator of darkness before it really got started, we would have had to blow it off also not coming to this stage, so this is how things fit together, and yes also between my sister and me, because we had to transfer some information between you for our future. And I thought again that there is only maybe 30 or 60 days remaining of my journey, and what inventions may be possible if I can keep it going, and this is really what motivates me the most when I motivate myself to continue going through my sufferings, and yes I am not happy for not being able to be myself because darkness still puts so strongly a pressure on me with constant distractions/negativity and also difficulties to speak with-

out some hacking, and I wonder if this was also my sister’s experience, or if she thought that I did fine? Besides from the normal focus on material goods – you have to have experience poverty as I saw in Kenya before you will truly open your heart in this respect – I enjoyed the evening, and my sister had done her best to make this a good evening, which it was, and my mother enjoyed it so much for her two children and her to be together again that this was the main ingredient for us to continue creation as we did today. After dinner I helped bringing items out of the table, and John tried lifting the half full pot, which was too heavy for him, and I took it and my mother said “Stig has plenty of power”, and yes this is what she believes I have and that is because I do all the exercise I do and also lifts heavy furniture, and then it must be like this, right (?), no wrong! I was asked already before coming if this is going to become “perfect”, and yes there is NO DOUBT, it has to become perfect, we have never been told differently so this is what we do, and yes my mother spoke of “talking heads”, which is what she and my sister is taking care of the “world situation” based upon their criteria, which can be positive, but very often is negative/misunderstood, which I also understood when they did NOT like the judge Jens Werner from “crazy about dance” being “too much”/selfsatisified, and yes it made me wonder once again how people can see things so differently because I love the way he is only seeing his good behaviour, humoure and clear language, and this is as mentioned OFTEN how it is when people – also my mother and sister – understand what is positive as negative, and this is what made the world survive, the misunderstandings of my sister and mother! While speaking to my mother and Sanna after dinner, I was told that it required me speaking my absolutely loudest to make my words come through to my completely deaf family/friends etc. This is why I have spoken so directly in my scripts. Sanna received one of my mother’s old dresses, which she will use for a coming “James Bond Christmas lunch”, which she will go on together with her work, and my mother said “this is exacly James Bond” and Hans asked “but where is James Bond” (?), and yes inspired about me not having showed to the world yet, so where is he (?), and how many people think and speak about this around the world (?), and yes RIGHT HERE (!), and tell me again why you “could not” find me (?), and was it that difficult for you, and yes you could not see the forest because of all the trees standing in the way for you? I received STRONG feelings of Karen through my sister and mother, for example when they put their hands on my arm, and I also received strong feelings of my father, but I did not receive anymore than this – but of course including the usual sexual torments of darkness, and I felt how this darkness now also wanted to attack my sister, and I was told that “there can be only one” meaning that when I am victorius, my sister is not to survive, and yes rubbish is what this is today because I will NEVER allow this, but if darkness had succeeded to escape from
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 184

me and if I had not reached the stage of a New World without energy, I wonder if I would ever see my sister again, which I am not sure that I would, and this made me feel very uncomfortable. I was told about Greenland as the old part of the natural force of God, and I was asked about the name of the new one coming in, and I was told “Pasadena”, and also that this will also not be possible to believe in in the future, and I did not know what Pasadena was, but I now see that it is a city of California, and why did I receive this? I was told that I am seeing Sanna again because my mother has told her that I am doing “fine”, and I received a couple of ¼ out of this world pain to my right ankle, so we are still turning around some of the last parts of me. On our way out to the car at approx. 23.00, John suddenly received difficulties breathing, and yes “I should not think about it” is his reaction still thinking that this is yourself doing it, John, and you could not dream about listening to me (?) – well DON’T DREAM IT’S OVER, which was the song I enjoyed the most of the Voice this evening, which we watched – and this was really about having faith in John driving safely without receiving a new indisposition, and no he would not dream about asking me to drive, and yes I do believe that I would have done this in his situation and if not because of him, then because of us. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J9gKyRmic20 When I came home, I saw how my amplifier for the first time in a very long time “decided” to click off and on, and I understood that this is about my father again being in danger of losing his life (?), and if this is the case, I can only repeat my old rule, which is that I will NOT accept any of my close family to be lost during this journey, and yes that is if I can help it, and yes this is also to say that we listened to my old soft CD’s this evening also including this song, and yes my sister, mother and Karen each have approx. 60-70 of these, which I have burned for them, and yes Karen received mine in 2009 when I was leaving the country for Kenya, and I wonder if she is still listening to these, and how many times this has made her think of me, and also that I was not a complete fool after all, Karen (?) with the truth being that this is what you were too without being able to see it when you did not want to look carefully in the mirror to see that I only spoke the truth about you too. Finally at 01.05 I published the script of today, and no, it was also not easy doing this one feeling POORLY, but counting down we are and yes let us say 60 days left, or 59 now and maybe even less. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Henrik linked to the “funny” arcticle about Holger K. Nielsen from Socialist People’s Party becoming the new Tax Minister, and the article is called “Zombie overtakes the Tax Ministry” and further in the article “a living dead – a so called Zombie – have, directly against the order of nature, risen from the grave and walked with little ravaging through town” and “it looked like it had been buried for around a decade, and it was clear that it will unsure steps staggered towards the Tax Ministry. It smelled nasty of old velvet and pipe tobacco, and there was dust in its moustache. When the Zombie reached the Tax Ministry, it attacked two teenagers, who until now only are identified as Thor and Astrid” (Möger and Krag), and yes this is about Holger risen from the grave of the past symbolising me, and while being a living dead, I consume darkness, see?

Dark matter holding the Universe together as it says below is what I also showed you in my scripts (without knowing it).
Page 185 October 2012

One God, One People

 
Lesley has now decided to “guess” that I might be the one I am, but she does not have time to read me because she is so busy, so busy with the community, and if you understood Lesley what my New World Order is about and that all governments and existing systems will be replaced with the New World Order, you would automatically use all of your attention on me, but not easy to do when you are “a generalist at skim texts” as you say? During the day today Lesley decided to see a few of my sites, and found especial “interest” in my Signs IV page on the Jerusalem UFO and the decoding page of it, and yes this she had “time” to look at, so it is again “interests” driving people, and I would hope that you had the same interest to read all of my pages, Lesley.

Søren from the (potential) Nazi Party of Denmark (!) received a message from Robin asking him (for fun) why he has not told that he plays a police officer in the series “Breaking bad” (an actor looking like Søren), and Søren replies that “you have no claim to know everything …”, and Anders says with inspiration “the ways of Søren are past understanding”, and yes yes yes, a police officer is a man of darkness – after having “breaking bad” – and when Søren says that you have no claim to know everything, it is the same as saying that it is “impossible” for you to speak publically about me, the Judgment and our New World Order, Søren (?), and yes this is the Monty Python syndrome, as you also suffer from, i.e. “silence” you know, and normally it is not the ways of Søren but of the Lord, which are past understanding, which is to say that I am coming out via darkness, which is what is “past understanding”, and yes Søren a dark and racistic man, which you “could not” admit to, Søren, and why was that?

One God, One People

Page 186

October 2012

Lasse was at a concert where someone filmed it right behind him, and he says that you can seen him becoming angry and turn around asking people to get into the concert because “they all stood spitting in the beer”, and you may understand that this is about spitting out darkness not becoming part of our New World, and who was one of my strongest opponents on the way (?), and yes Lasse was also being very close to bringing me down, but for you it was nothing else than “entertainment”, Lasse (?), and yes he does NOT like Jutland symbolising my New World, and yes Lasse, a man of pure darkness.

 
Of all days, Brian was inspired to write about Chemtrails and a Swedish politician recently saying that CIA is spraying out poison over Sweden, and Mogens is one of the ignorant people who does not want to believe in the truth saying that this has to be one of the more “muddled conspiracy theories”, which it is not, and I said that I am writing about this myself for my website, and it is so cruel that most people don’t even want to believe it when hearing it, but this is how cruel the world has become, but soon we will reach the end of time and also the end of this old world order to keep up the industrial and war machine of the USA/West and this is done as a collective brainwash of people to make them slow/keep them down so the rulers can remain in power.
Page 187

Jan has bought himself a new “pet”, “258 horses raises in Germany”, and yes he is SO MUCH looking forward to getting it on Wednesday, and how much do you think this makes my whole body rumble because of disappointment of his selfishness as a symbol of the selfishness of all the rich world including myself until 2009.

One God, One People

October 2012

God entered the last solid darkness of my inner self to free me and he brought Karen to be by my side After publishing my script of yesterday, I continued staying up for a while and at 02.00 I was told to stay awake because of my father, and yes Stig is this a game now because I should be able to sleep shouldn’t I (?), and yes when you are not sure about the result of the game, there is only one thing to do and that is to test it, and I truly don’t feel like staying up this night, because I am truly too tired doing this. So I tried to sleep, and I remember something about a lady by the name Astrid who can bring back my father if I want to, and at 02.45 I was asked to stand up, which I was “almost doing”, but I was truly tired so I feel asleep again until 04.45, where I dreamt about Kim S. having promised me or Preben to become deputy head and in a dream (inside this dream!) I understand that he has hired Hans Henrik as a new employee and offered him the post instead herewith “cheating” us, and I also dreamt about driving inside a nice BMW, and something about pushing a button herewith loosening the nice looking alloy wheels just before arriving at the large garage facility, and afterwards meeting Sidsel, who is very interested in a fitness trained man inside a very small car, and not in me rejecting my offer to come with me home. When I woke up again at 04.45 I felt surrounded by a rocket, and I understood that this was about Russia because the other day I was told – without writing it down – that Russia uses “UFO-technology” for its rockets. I was indeed very tired, but decided to stand up by now having confidence that it was a good idea to stay up, and it was no good signs that I had received, but I decided to try making the best out of the situation.

Mads said that Obama has stopped the bleeding of the polls, which is to say that the world is not bleeding anymore as I understand it.

Mads said that the Red-Green Alliance was right. “The revolution is here. I will walk in to change to make me ready for political retraining and work camp”, and yes you will have to forget about the Old World Order Mads and train for our New World, and Rasmus told him “remember the tooth brush”, which again is a referral to a “brain dead TV show” symbolising darkness of the Old World.

I was told that it corresponds to not getting the Neanderthal elephant in place, doesn’t it (?), and also that mother used brown soap trying to get me free, so what do you want now (?), don’t give up (!), and it was as if something escaped me, and I found it, which is like losing alloy wheels while driving. I was told that I would get a second chance and only because we know Glistrup from many years, “try again and again and again” – about me -, that we will also not give up on this one, and yes let us continue as long as we can, Stig, this still stands (with the addition “they must believe he is wacko doing this”). I was told that we have not added one premier bean yet, which still lacks (the most inner), and I was given the feeling of my most inner darkness being spit out and was told that it is also because we don’t want this to happen. It would feel like falling but soon to get up, and this is after having set one stadium record after the other as I was told. I was told that normally you will feel things become more and more heavy to move, but not here, where they get lighter - because this is my second round (?) - and what do you want us to move now, Stig (?), and yes please do your absolutely best using what I can give you via my own work.

21st October: God entered the last solid darkness of my inner self to free me and he brought Karen to be by my side

One God, One People

Page 188

October 2012

I felt how my spiritual friends wanted me to continue staying up and also work on chemtrails, but no, not when being this tired, and I have a week set off for this and maybe longer if I am kept from working. And I tried to do a little of this work, but I was way too tired as expected. I heard the New World speak he cannot fall into the lake himself, can he, haven’t we removed this ability from him (?), and despite of receiving my second chance – or maybe because of it – I received the worst darkness for the next couple of hours inlcuiding the song “I’m so excited” by Pointer Sisters and the lyrics “I'm so excited and I just can't hide it, I'm about to lose control and I think I like it”, and no, darkness will NOT get away with this. At 06.15 I felt the spirit of my father and he was saying “I will get out anyway”, and also if you are going to read night newspapers, you are deceived, so now you know that, and I felt heartbun coming from my deep, and it felt like sickness coming, and I was on the most extreme edge of losing it this night/morning with my voice acting as if I had already given up, which was DIFFICULT to resist, but no I have not! At 07.45 I was told that we are now back on track transferring your father (???), and yes this is what I am told and feel, so this is the last part of darkness of the spirit of my father now attached to me, which we continue transferring, this will have to be it, and I was told that you know what this is about and yes to stay up all day, which I thought was impossible to do half an hour ago, but then I found the BBC4 documentary on Electric Light Orchestra and Jeff Lynne at my favourite fan site, thank you , and yes it makes me smile seing Jeff Lynne close up as never before and also hit humour. I was told that we just have to learn how to drive out from you, so this is what we do, right (?), and I felt smiles for the first time this night. At 08.15 I heard a clicking sound from the kitchen and was told yes Stig there is no key to enter here, because we just are, and I felt green all around me, and that is the colour of the Trinity and where are we (?), and yes to the back of me while working at my new desk almost 270 degrees that is and at the kitchen, so still improving life we are, and that will have to be of the Trinity – the combination of Greenland and strangely enough Pasadena – and yes also to let the New World get access to us. I was told that it will first be this evening that we can see what we have created right here, and I was given so tiny a feeling only to the surface of one of the toes of my right foot telling me that this is the absolutely last darkness we are using. I was shown how the last small part of darkness was pulled out of me and placed on my legs as a small man, and I was told that we just had to see how it looked, and then it was returned to me. At 08.50 I saw this posting from Jeppe saying that he might change his password to “incorrect” to let the computer remind
One God, One People

him of it when keying it in wrongly, and I wondered if I am going through a game saying that I don’t need a key now for the last part, and that is if this is “incorrect” because I slept a couple of hours last night (?), and yes we will see about this, and didn’t I get all passwords saved by John yesterday evening? Or is this about Jeppe being darkness having an incorrect password?

I continued “killing time” and also taking a shower until 10.30 and even though I was tired, it was not killing me, and the dark voice was now not as difficult as most times making me feel on top of the situation, and I decided to edit/write the script of today, and if my strength allows it also to continue researching on Chemtrails, which I am however not sure that I can, and no I will NOT stress myself and finish today as the voice asks me to and that is because it will take the time it will take, which may be up to one week. At 10.45 I was told that we have not even brought the furniture van yet, so still much life inside darkness to be moved. I was shown a number of canon balls and was told that we were willing to put them down into the centre of everything, and now all of this will be light and I am placed there instead. I was told that we cannot open our new garden without you and you and you. So in other words, you became the wrong hole without being in the wrong hole – when I moved away from the New World, and this is what broke it down, but still it was the New World removing it as I am told. And this is the reward you get by digging in the wrong hole. This is here we have/could have hung up our rain coats, and yes Stig people would probably understand if you had decided to give in now and again and use the opportunity to send life to this place to bring yourself energy to come though, but no you NEVER accepted this, so this place is simply empty and when this is the case, it is possible to get here and to bring out everything inside of here, but eeehhh it is empty and what to do then, and yes to turn around the place itself also becoming part of my new self. I felt the spirit of my father and was told that you don’t know what you have done, you have not brought us the sun in a new edition, but a much stronger edition, which I understand is about turning around this last part of darkness, and is it the last (?), or do we have maybe 30-60 days to go like this? These football boots are completely priceless, which is what we are discovering now.

Page 189

October 2012

I was told something like it does not feel like receiving new children, but a whole new set coming to us from the right. Who will take the last dish wash (?), hiccup, yes this is what I am doing now, and that is the simple minded man inside darkness. I used maybe half to one hour doing a little more research on chemtrails, and I could not continue beyond this point having to stop work here at 13.05 today, and I was now so tired that I could truly use some sleep, and yes I am tired of being tired making my patience and edge shorter, but let us see if I can keep this going until this evening. At 14.45 I was told I am not closing down everything now am I? I decided to watch TV during the afternoon being extremely tired and until 18.00 I had another of the worst torture periods to go through, where I also noticed some distortion given to the picture of people, which is about darkness still wanting to terminate, but it has to be a play by now. I received the song “tænk på mig” (“think of me”) by Sanne Salomonsen and the lyrics “defeat every day”, and I was told that this were the feelings of my mother when she suffered defeat daily when reading my scripts, and yes this is how she felt and “you know how hard it can be, you know how difficult it is”, and so it is, or was, and yes this is from my favourite solo album by Sanne, I LOVE IT . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9bkiJGvQT2I At 17.10 I was told that we have started and still are moving things out of here, and also that there is a need for me to continue working, and I accepted to write this update to the script here at 18.50, but I cannot and will not continue work on chemtrails. I felt someone entering me getting something out from my innder self of darkness, and I was asked who this is as in a riddle I had to answer correctly, and I could only think that this is the New World in the last darkness, and it was followed after a few minutes when I was told that no one has died yet. I was asked if the New World can get access to everything of God, and I said that if this is fine by light, it is also fine by me, and yes making me become a “DIY hardware store” really, and we will see how this will be carried out in practice and yes to see how we will divide responsibility between us, and I can only do this as my new self, but FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY also goes in this relation as a general principle. Later however, I felt the spirit of my father together with Karen entering me, while darkness of me actively worked against this, which I had to go up against, and I was told that my father is searching for the switch to turn off, and a little later I was told that he cannot switch it off yet, because there is still more darkness to handle first, but this darkness is now as little that it only fills a circle around one of the toes of my right foot, which I

was given a feeling of – and we only continue because I have decided things to be “perfect”. I was told that in other words there is hardly any fortress here anymore, but the last of it is very concentrated. I was also told that there is an even greater door leading in to Satan, which he and we did not even know about, because as nothing there is nothing, which can stop us when I decide to keep on. I was told that we will enjoy the view over the sound from here and to lead you safely to harbour, and again I felt my father and Karen. I was shown the prick above an “i” as in a isenkram (“hardware store”) meaning that there is now only the small prick remaining to have all the tools/life/light inside, and I was shown Tom McEwan (in a song, which I love, but it is about freedom being restricted) playing drums as in “original life” and was told that it is inside here that my father was trapped so he know it well, and I was told that we do not enter here without a key, isn’t this what you believe (?), which is why Karen is here too to open for you, and I was told that this is how Karen is transported to you to be by your side – which is TRULY one of MANY beautiful songs by Sade bringing out all of my feelings and here almost tears too because of Karen’s wrong feelings about me “following/”stalking” her (!), and yes I love her much, and I was told that in order to become my queen we will have to be married first. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C8QJmI_V3j4 Later I was shown God using a adjustable spanner to unscrew nuts in here and yes because he knows it so well and now he is FREE to do it. I was told that this also means that a large Ford Taunus will be pulled over the head of your mother and I saw it changing colour from dark to yellow, and I thought a Ford Taunus (???) with a sceptical mind, because this is both an old and not very quick car, but still I was told that this Sunday is also priceless, and I was asked how much do you think we will pay you for this car (?) and given the answer that it is as irreplacebable as what we have brought out before. And I was given a 1/3 out of this world pain to my right ankle, which was about my father turning around darkness inside of here. I received a sudden outburst “one more night” (!) and of course only if you can, and if I can, we will wait even longer to expose what is inside here postponing the plan of this evening, and this will of course only make us dig even deeper doing the work even more perfectly, and yes I am so tired, exhausted and feel warm inside that I cannot, but maybe this is exactly why I may be able to stay awake up at least some time (?), and we will see, and yes I have no agreements tomorrow, so I don’t believe I can keep as long as the previous three days periods (almost) without sleep. Later I received what was close to a 100% pain to my left foot, and I was told that we have waiting to bring you this, which is about new creation, and it kept on for 4-5 times with burning feelings, which was NOT nice, but necessary.
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 190

While God entered my dark inner self, darkness wanted to speak about “stille i verden” (“quiet in the world”) and that is “when we have gone”, and this is how an alternative scenario fully or partly could have looked like at the same time as it is also one of Kim Larsen’s VERY beautiful songs, and yes thank you to Madsen too for the text as I remember it . And later I was given the kind of marks to my right ankle, which tells me that darkness wants to escape me, and yes this is still the feeling of it, but no, I will still not allow you. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dWzFok0X3SE This was yet another EXTREMELY tough day – there are no easy days – and if there is 59 left of the same difficulties, this is still a nightmare to come through. I felt the spirit of my father and Karen and was told that we have not even come far inside of this last darkness of me also telling me that the longer I will stay up, the longer they will get. I was given the feeling of the spirit of my father and Karen right in front of me and at the same time I was given a strong mark on the backside of my left lower leg telling me that they are also there at the same time, and both are right. I was told that Stonehenge would cease to exist had the force of darkness being released, which would also have made it impossible of the last people of other civilizations to locate and join us with their faith. I was told that after accepting the New World to get access to God, I have opened my head for access as I am the only one possessing, and I felt it as red, and this is about what this part of creation includes of information on creation self. I still feel the approach now of the spirit of my father and Karen as disgusting and painful every second, which I constantly have to resist with a strong feeling to say no. I received another brilliant song by SAGA, mouse in a maze, and the lyrics “there’s only one way to get out”, and while writing this I received a maybe 50% out of this world pain to my right ankle, which is about even more darkness being turned around, and yes not long to the SAGA concert in Copenhagen the 31 st October, and I wonder if I will meet people I know there (Fuggi or Martin maybe?). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i0i-keGocvs At 22.00 I was told that this will have to be the most fantastic/perfect work too, which was from my spiritual friends knowing that I would do what I can to keep myself awake and that is as far as it goes giving them the chance to further improve. I was told that we have the feeling that there is someone more inside of there, whom we have not seen, and I only felt my own inner darkness.

I was told that we met Dodi Fayed, who first set up a barrier beam to lock us out, but now bits us welcome home, and I was told that he was another part of me, and yes the boyfriend to Princess Diana also herewith telling you that it was wrong – but right (!) – for these two to be together as other parts of my mother and I. I received three smaller heart attacks and was told that we just had to go through this darkness, and I was told that this is also here because of the darkness of my own father. I was asked do you know what comes behind him (?), and I felt something red and even greater, and I received another small heart attack, and then I heard that no one is going to kill my small kitten, and this is the stage before us all, and also that we felt it but could not see it, and you led it to us by not giving up staying awake. And I was told that there was no.bathroom then, thus no life and I was asked if we can use this layer and received the answer yes because this is still part of us all without knowing what it is for, we will see. I was encouraged to write that I have not said no to continue this journey, and to accept this is still a pain going through. I was given the smell of food coming to me and was told that this is from life, which was not created back then (because of lack of a bathroom), and I was asked if I want to create this, and I replied by asking you to make the best of this too (using all tools required) and we are now out at the furthest creation inside this the wrong hole, and I was told that we can only do this with a “wife” with us, and this was discovered by Karen. I was told that people of other civilizations not having darkness also operates inside of this inner channel, and you had to get here to start communicating with all life of the Universe, therefore. This is what we find at the end of the stream, and we dont know what else to find here when it is 23.00, and yes we will see for how long I can stay awake . And I was told that we can also use this part as magic between people of other civilizations, and it corresponds to letting your telephone number being at home. At 00.20 I felt some of the strongest throw up feelings because of tiredness and writing a new update to my script, which I really could not do – but decided that I would to help getting deeper – and I was shown a large building full of light with dark girders over it and I was told that we don’t know yet how to enter this house. At 00.30 I was told you are also welcome here, have you come such a long way to save us too? Later I was shown that we are already at this castle, and I received an envelope saying that we cannot invite for dinner before tomorrow evening and that is if you don’t sleep before that, Stig (?), and no, this is above my limit, but I do hope we can catch up after my sleep.

One God, One People

Page 191

October 2012

At 01.00 I had finished this update going to the most extreme of my working capacity, and dreadful it is, but the prize is worth it. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Jyllands-Posten brought this recorded telephone conversation between the now previous secret agent Morten Storm and the Danish Intelligence Service PET, which offered him 1.5 million DKK (260,000 USD) to keep quiet and “of course” to keep the money hidden from the tax authorities (this is an official government body!), but Morten decided to come out the closet really, and I decided to do the same again when I brought this post telling my old “school friend” Jakob Scharff, the director of PET, that it is about time for him to open his mouth telling the truth, which will suit him and his CIA-friends – and also your colleagues in Russia, China, Israel and elsewhere – and I told them that you should be ashame over your poor behaviour, which this is about and for the USA/the West to set up Muslims as your new main enemy in order to keep your war and industrial machine going , and yes you are “nice people” and difficult to believe that you were THE WORST DARKNESS when ALL OF YOU WITHOUT EXCEPTION will stand forward telling the world exactly what you did and also why you did it, and maybe an excuse to the world together with your repentance (?), and yes I wonder who feels the worst about what we are going through right now, you the bad guys committing these crimes knowing that you have to stand forward or Obama and I taking on your darkness as our sufferings (?), and you might guess (?), and yes you don’t need to think twice on this one!

Dan was inspired when encouraging all to avoid the terrible sprayed foreign eternity apples and to by juicy Danish instead (which are not sprayed, Dan?), and it made people speak of apple cake, and Kenneth of quinces, which are “the gold apple of ancient times, a divine little tree” and that it “symbolised fertility of ancient Greece, and dedicated to the goddess of love, Afrodite”, and here you have Greece again, and this time I will call if for the Bryan Ferryeffect as you might understand and yes a sign of our New World .

One God, One People

Page 192

October 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SRxQ0FgtUsg

Henrik wrote that either a new taste variation called “cynical pepper” has arrived or else a lady called Karen has to write a little nicer, and this was a reference to “turkisk pepper” – “a strong liquorice candy” – as well as Karen being cynical without a conscience also in relation to me, which is why she often has had problems writing nicely to me, and yes she believes that I have hurt her not knowing that her WRONG behaviour losing her temper/conscience and speaking about me wrongly behind my back has caused me much more pain, and yes torture is what she gave me. And Steffen says that “she probably only wants to be a doctor”, and yes just like Karen, who “could not” contain me in her life when it came to the point.

This is what will happen when people will read me and show a clean heart in order to let the final stage of our New World open to them.

Helena spoke about the advantage being fat and alone that you can eat chocolate, i.e. be selfish, and liquorice, i.e. be of darkness, and that is without feeling wrong, and she is proud of also not having killed anyone today, and yes Helena it is not because your power is not strong enough, but because I am stronger than you representing darkness, and Rikke knew the feeling and said that it also takes snowballs, i.e. more darkness, and then it comes grandmothers food with GRAVY, and this was about Helena being “excitable”, and even though she knows gravy as she said, she still wanted something to complain about making Helle almost afraid of her, and yes this is how darkness works, through “completely normal” people behaving wrongly, and this is what sent me the gravy of 100% creation/saviour.

 
Nicolaj did homemade bacon “and there is plenty of it”, and yes BACON has been said here, there and everywhere for a long time, which I don’t believe I have written about before (?), and yes as a symbol of plenty of life of our New World, and one of them things I did not get to write, but here was the chance.

I am coming to the end of the rainbow, and yes where the gold is, which used to be energy as condition for creation, and now it is simply creation/life self.

One God, One People

Page 193

October 2012

Helena brought a picture of the rainbow over the Aros museum also symbolising the end of my 360 degrees round tour of creation, and it makes Helena warm inside every time she sees it, and when it was opened in 2011, she was very, very sick, which was really before we saved the Old World, so there you have it, Helena.

One God, One People

Page 194

October 2012

23. Erasing the foreign body originally creating God/life and basing everything on “perfect nothing”
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 22nd October: I am still following the very thin stream of creation saving life of what was pre-stages to life of God SUMMARY

 

Dreaming of meeting the leader of the secret government of USA, who is suffering because of me and controlling even the largest media networks. God is being put on place like a helicopter, which will lift up amplifying everything. We are still following the very thin stream going back in creation saving life of what was pre stages to life of God, and the age of God was multiplied by 10 times. This life is the deepest feelings of man, today negative feelings and when turned around in our New World the strongest positive feelings, which are. I received signs that I may not be able to save all of this life inside of here because it requires more physical strength than I can deliver. Short stories of a clairvoyant seeing a fire coming - because she did not have faith in me, the media knowing that Obama is God, life should have ended when no one could “poke” me if it was not because of having the “opposite world”, the fall of the King Lance Armstrong, who was not on my team afterall (?), but then again I received a sign that he is another part of me as the “postman”, I am sad because of Elijah’s complete letdown of me, I am in prison of darkness until I will open the eyes of my new self. I had a new night and day with only very little sleep again bringing me on my edge now to bring out the first kitchen of pre-stages of God. There is only one way out for the tiny rest of darkness, and that is as light because I will NOT accept destructions, which would dissolve it, and this is despite of having Attila, the leader of all dogs, with me wanting to destuct the last. The official world has known about my arrival even since I was a boy, but selfishness made it impossible to inform the world. We continue entering deeper and deeper inside “nothing” where there is no life, but we saw sketches of our lives before we were created, and was asked which original force inside of nothing, which created everything. This is the force attracting the New World very strongly, and when entering it, we create new inventions to bring my new self as this original force a new lifeform being able to see life of our New World after transformation as well as the original force, and to unite both sides in a new life, which is what we are now going to create. The spirit of my mother of our New World entered the last solid darkness of me and received confirmation that there is life inside of here even though this is nothing, and I was told that I am the foreign body itself, which originally created life, but also developed as darkness, and we decided to base life upon “perfect nothing”, which is love and the natural presence of God and to erase the foreign body, which is what brought us life, but also to keep everything which has been created turning it around one last time to be “nothing” now as “everything”. This is to bring the Trinity perfectly in place. Short stories of Özlem Cekic receiving rehabilitation, Pia Kjærsgaard painting creation of the Trinity, a “blessed” clairvoyant not by God but the Devil, the previous Tax Minister of Denmark “could not” tell the truth of attacking Helle Thorning Schmidt, Never Give Up to win the chess game uniting all parts of God, the world has gone crazy with crazy prices blown out of proportions, people had pain in their behind procecuting the clean Lance Armstrong. Dreaming of meeting the leader of the secret government of USA, who is suffering because of me

2.

23rd October: Erasing the foreign body originally creating God/life and basing everything on “perfect nothing”

 

22nd October: I am still following the very thin stream of creation saving life of what was pre stages to life of God

One God, One People

Page 195

October 2012

I was on my most extreme edge finishing the script of “yesterday”, and I was told something like that it also feels like creating here, and I received a series of small heart attacks because of strong darkness here, and I was told that we may get a new freezer after all, which is about awakening this life, which never made it into life. Finally at 02.15 I decided to go to bed, and yes there was no doubt at all, I was at my most extreme edge, and could no more. I slept until 10.25 with these dreams.

my door pretty often, it gave her so much distress/pain that it brought much energy to the other side. Yesterday evening and continuing today I received so much of a speak pressure by my spiritual voice that it was unbearable, and yes the normal reaction would be to ask it to shut up and to become negative losing my temper on it, because it just kept on and on and on with many new notes to write to my script, but no, I know the game too well to let this happen to me, but if it made me suffer (?), and yes this is surely what it meant too. I was told that we are now about to have God being put on place being a helicopter lifting up everything, and I understood the helicopter as an “amplifier” of everything good, and I was shown a large elevator inside a building with a staircase next to it, and there are still coming zombies down the staircase to improve creation, and I felt people on ground floor cheering, and I was shown a vague sight of busses driving and told that life of our New World has already started, can’t you see it (?), and no almost not. I was told that we will be let off the process of Sanna telling my family/friends etc. “see how you have treated him” to make them understand, which would have happened if I gave up, and yes this is what I am told, and eeehhhh she was my dark side (!), but this is what I am told would happen. I was told that we have just multiplied your age by 10, Stig, and we are still looking inside of there, and that is the end of the very thin stream we are still following. This will surely overturn will it not (?), and I see a wall lying down being put upright, and told that light came later. It is almost like going out on town without wearing the right clothes, so everything did not all come at once, but was made at diffirent stages, and yes all of these building blocks, which today form life. Aren’t your mother involved in this (?), no she first came much later. You have not judged anyone away to come here, which will become not the least unimportant for people. I felt death and was told that it would really require someone to die to come here, Stig, because it is not possible to live here. You are not undermining the whole cinema – again - are you, Stig (?), and I received smiles and also “difficulties/pain” going through this phase, and undermining as if to say that these layers cannot stand on their own, but still they do as part of us. I was told that it is 100 times colder here than just a few days ago, life cannot exist here. It is like a Christmas Present collapsing because it cannot sustain itself. So everything was not shot out of a “hornlight” at once, it took “forever” to do. I was both told that I can continue my journey here sleeping, and later that you will look like “the worst” when you are done

I have a meeting with the CEO of American Express, who have taken a decision over one of his employees, the journalist Diane Sawyer. I am drying up water, which I have spilled on his floor, I wear no shoes, and I tell him thank you for meeting me, I really appreciate it, and we bow so much that our heads with, and I think about telling my mother and John about this experience. When I look into the refrigerator, there is hardly any food remaining. o This is the head of the secret government of USA – I wonder who you are (?) – and the water there is that he is suffering because of me and my “threats” to bring him down or “opportunities” giving you a new life – how do you see it (?) – and yes he does not like it at all, and he – or this system in general – is in control also over Diane and the media of USA including the large networks over there, I don’t wear shoes and there is no food in the refrigerator is about what your darkness was leading to, i.e. the end of all life.

Something about having written 60 pages to a report in one day, and people believing wrongly that what I do in private is work without understanding that what they accuse me for wrongly is what they do themselves. I am going to the centre of Århus, and believe I remember the way.

I woke up to “Geronimo” by Aura Dione, and yes “let’s go Geronimo”, which of course is about the Apache leader symbolising me as the leader of “original life”, and I like this song of hers, but this one is even better . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8EtT-qwSFY4 I am still following the very thin stream of creation saving life of what was pre stages to life of God I was told that there is agreement here in the camp that you have done pretty good, and I was told that your mother was so sick (in 2009) that a lung machine could not keep her lungs up, and this is about coming throuhg this until where we are now. I was told that we will count on doing something today not having an influence on gearing, but we cannot because this is not on place, so God is working. I was told that when I lived together with Camilla, and could not pay my bills receiving reminders and also the bailiff knocking on

One God, One People

Page 196

October 2012

here because how can you get in there (?) and that is without going to your most extreme to get it out. So there is no bar code so no one could buy anything, but still “you are”, and yes as God forming into his natural presence. I was told how did you know what was missing (?); and yes you had to do some tests then, which is what “I” did. And it is down here that we can see what you would have become if you had done this and not that – and with the feeling that this will bring new pieces to the puzzle of life, and bring additional future development options. We are inside here “living” on the premises of life here, which means that we only survive because of will power, because life is not possible here. It feels like the biggest reward of our career waiting for us further down, this is how we feel like. At the shower I felt that darkness as a possibility goes all the way back here, and I was shown another kitten being taken up, and of course this can also be used to do “magic” with. I was told “it is nothing like what Horesta did” and asked if Kim S. (my old manager and friend) is now also out on life & pension of Dansk Erhverv (the large association “Danish Trade“) because he could not develop the right solution/distribution, which is what Dansk Erhvev decided to believe after I sent them this memo in 2010 (first on general insurance, and now I do see that they have also removed Kim as their adviser, yes Kim you were not good enough setting up a too complicated/wrong solution in terms of distribution) and that is even though they thought that I was crazy (?), and yes this is about people believing in what I said but still believing that I was crazy, and yes completely crazy is what this is (?) and also what they were. And I thought that this is coming to me now because Preben has asked Kim about Bowling, which is making Kim think of me as the one “destroying” his chance of living a life in luxury without doing anything if he could set up this business opportunity to provide him with exactly this, and is this more important to you, Kim, than to accept seeing me again (?), and yes his test was “money”, which was more important than me? I received less speech when writing my script, but still it was with the constant fight “continue the game or stopping now” (?), and yes I only have one thing on my mind, and that is to continue right until the end, so we will take another round, and I wonder if we are out in 2-3 new days with little/no sleep (?), we will see. I was shown a dark triangle inside an office of light and told that this is where we are looking into and I saw a cake being brough out, and also a fine dish of clay, which looked like having some yellow on it, which is also to say that pieces of the spirit of my mother, i.e. the world, is found inside of here. I received a combination of speech and feelings that there are millions of not cartoons but “pieces and bits” inside of here and
One God, One People

yes if only we cared to look, and yes that is because they are all inside of there and intact, and now we see them – and you don’t, and this would have been impossible if we had relegated together with the elevator team FC Köln. Something about a bridge and “we have been looking for this for weeks”, which is apparently coming now. I was told that the longer we stay here, the more secure the location of Karen will be with me at the centre. I went to the swimming hall again and on my way I was told that it is just as incredible as being here that we can keep sending darkness. I heard parts of a well known song including people speaking at a party and after a while I recognised it, and yes “all night long” by Lionel Ritchie, so this is what I will do one more night, Phil. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nqAvFx3NxUM I received a voice inside darkness saying that we new that we had a chance when you did not have to be a millionaire to come here, i.e. after the end of energy, and I was confused because who was speaking here, surely it could not be parts of life before becoming life (?), but yes I was told that it was after having received the voice to speak, and also that this is life in the sense that it is the deepest feelings of man and today the worst, negative feelings of all, which will turn around and become the opposite. I was also told that I have not yet received warnings about life going to be lost, and if it should happen, we will first be sent to work camp before terminated, and I was also told that this would this life of darkness also let me know, and I wondered if this is what will come over the coming days where I need to give more than I can to save this life (?), and if this is the case, my old rules still stand, and that is I do not want to terminate if there is a chance to keep this life and to awake it with faith of man, and yes I don’t know for sure if this will or will not work because I have been told everything really without knowing what is the truth. And when writing this now at 18.30, for the second time I am given a strong out of this world pain to my right ankle, so we can be happy that we are still saving life, and yes here at the end of October 2012. When exercising I felt that I gave the most I have ever given on a cross trainer before, and I started at level 9 and ended at level 13, a new high level symbolising that this is required of me too over the coming days, but no, I cannot do better than what I do, and I burned 515 calories, which was the second highest I have had but still it felt as this was when I gave the most of me. I was told about talks between “secret governments” of USA and China symbolising the hidden world underneath our Old World, and what do you talk and agree about (?), and is that alos how to control the elected politicians (?), and eeehhh sorry
October 2012

Page 197

about that China, you don’t have such a system, but still the people in charge believe that what you have is the best (?), and no, you are as ROTTEN as the Tvind school society as I wrote about some time ago, and yes KILLING PEOPLE is also your part of the game, which I do NOT like. After exercise the game continued coming strongly to me tempting me to accept destruction, which will be one second of my "old nightmare" to explode this darkness, but no, despite of the strength of this, I will NEVER accept this! I was told that “antipsychotic medicine” does NOT remove “voices” of people or “hallucinations” as the doctors believe this spiritual communication is, but I was told that when it happens, it is ONLY because of the wish of people and the “placebo effect”, and also that this is what I showed myself where I was pumped with medicine, which could not remove my spiritual communication because of one single explanation, which is that I did NOT want this to be removed, and I was told that I received this information because doctors speak about me and my case? I was told about the ancient Greek city Ephesus (in Turkey), which Camilla and I thought about visiting when we were in Marmaris on holiday in the 1990’s, which we did not do, and I was told that instead we sent Shannon to Turkey – she is living there now – and this is because I needed “something” from Ephesus, and when I did not collect it directly myself, it was transported to me via Shannon, and this is an example of how we have made things come together when there was a need. I was told that you need to be awake 3, 4 and 7 days (to be able to pull out the last of the stream of darkness) and I could only say that this is NOT the way to do it, but if this is the case, you are allowed to explode the rest because I cannot and will not try doing this, and the message is really that I ask you to find another way out. I continued receiving negative speech about everything and everyone, and it is still as difficult/impossible to go against this instead of giving in, but I have decided to never give up …. And yes, we know Stig, it seems as if there is nothing to do, when copying HTML-code from one script to another, there is no problem transferring the format, but when copying HTML code from Microsoft Live Writer, which is a little bit different code, Wordpress will NOT accept it making all format lost, and I wonder if this is Wordpress having changed their system, of if this is also spiritual darkness almost making it impossible for me to finish my work, and yes it might be the last. So there is nothing to do, I have to copy and paste paragraph by paragraph once again – or maybe I will try to find another editor to use the coming days, and to see if this will work, we will see. During dinner I felt “someone” entering me all the way at the centre of me, and I wondered if we have started closing down (?), and I received a vague smell of a storm match, and I
One God, One People

thought if you have started terminating the remaining life of the stream (?), or if this is a warning about what is coming because of my decision above? During the day I was shown the entrance to different call centres I have worked together with, and when writing down a note on this, I was told that this is because I will get access to all life because I am everything. I was feeling someone coming to me from my hall, as I often do and most of the time really because life is coming to me constantly and I was told isn’t it Attila the master of the dogs (?), and I did not know who Attila was, but I now see that he was the ruler of the Huns and “one of the most feared enemies of the Western and Eastern Roman Empires”, so is this darkness arriving to destroy what remains of life because I cannot get to it (?), and if this is the absolutely last option with ALL previously mentioned options not being possible to do, you have my accept to do what you have to do, but for now I will continue playing the game, and yes because there is still more darkness, but I received a relief of darkness around this time after the day today up until this time had been AWFUL to get through receiving MUCH negativity coming to me, so we will see if this is it, or if the game will continue. I was told that there is not at all closed inside of here and that was in relation to the secret government of USA and I was told the same as the other day, which I did not write down, which is that the most inner of the secrets of the USA was stored in a “safe Internet system”, which was hacked and now these secrets are also online for mankind to find, and yes but still you cannot tell what is already spreading out there, and yes the Internet and openness is what killed darkness, it did not have a defense system against it. I was told think about surviving without having proper circulation of blood to her head, and this was about my mother, who has not had an easy time. During the evening I decided to search for more information – videos and text – on Chemtrails even though I wished that I could relax without doing this work, but then again, if this is the last I do on my journey of “big jobs”, I better get it done instead of “complaining”, which is not my cup of tea. I was told that we will only use Attila if I decide to give up. I was told can you include what has not turned around (of the Old World) as part of your mother of your New World and was told that no, this is not possible. I was given the taste of an ashtray, so more bad signs coming. I continued receiving “something” from my right, and I continue saying “you are heartfelt welcome” and “everything is to be light”, and no if this is Attila also coming, I am NOT given you a direct order to destroy, and I would become very surprised if I will be forced into that, we will see what will happen.

Page 198

October 2012

I was told that I was also balancing on a knife’s egg on the mental hospital in 2008 receiving so much drugs that it could destory my abilities to develop into my new self, but I had to go through this way and yes hoping that it would not take me too long to get out again, and that we could repair the damages done to you by “medication”, and it seems as if you succeeded. When seeing the documentary “What in the World Are They Spraying?” it came to me over and again that “this is the worst to life” and I understood that this is also why I have the company of attitala, because man’s wish to control the weather and also the minds of people is done apparently without any considerations to negative impact on the environment and life self. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jf0khstYDLA I was told “what will you receive when you are able to this work too, the worst of all” (?) and the answer should logically be “the most important of all”, but haven’t I got this already? And darkness is surely still with me, and as always it is attached with a nervous feeling about negative consequence if I should give up, and this nervousness itself is disabling, and disabling is what the world is doing to mankind via this – and other - programme(s). I was shown something being pushed forward to me and told “no, this is not going to get burned – because he does not want to”, and yes Stig, “the crib of life” is what we could call this, where we have united all the last pieces of the puzzle for you to bring with you, and yes unless you will accept destruction, which you know includes your "old nightmare", and you will NEVER accept this, and that is NO MATTER WHAT. I was thinking HOW IN THE WORLD COULD ANYONE BE CRAZY ENOUGH TO SPRAY MANKIND, destruct the planet and kill life – including themselves (!) - and the soil, plant life, crops and drinking water, and I was told that this is part of their plan to control Earth and that is to play Gods, but there was one thing they did not include in their plan, and that was me, and I am telling you to LIFT all of these bad plans/operations away, and to do it NOW and step forward taking responsibility for what you have done. Again I received pressure to finish my work and now with the threat that if I do not, Attila will explode what remains, but no, I will NOT accept orders of darkness like that, I will NOT speed up, it will take the time it takes, and you are NOT allowed to destruct anything unless this is the only thing you can do as your absolutely last option, and yes this means to hold together on everything until we will get it out. And yes, what did they see and I understood these CRIMINAL LEADERS/SYSTEMS (?), and yes a man being stopped by the system believing that I was crazy, and would this make it possible for them to continue their plans (?), and eeehhh what if we are killing everything as in “termination of life” and yes back to square one about the EVIL SYSTEM knowing that what it does is WRONG and would like to get out, but it cannot do so without
One God, One People

my intervention, so I am telling you again – and I feel Obama with me (good luck too with the third TV duesl with Romney in a few hours!) – STOP THIS NOW, I DO NOT WANT TO SIT WATCHING YOU DESTROY WHAT I HAVE CREATED, and which part of this is difficult to understand (?), and yes nothing, well do it! You cannot lend us any money can you `(?), no (!) and no I am also not a pawnbroker, well in this case, if you keep your promise to us not destructing anything as I hear one of the actors sticking his head out, we are almost sure now that we will go through anything without the force of darkness forcing you do destruct what you and neither of us want to destruct, but this is how darkness is pressuring us, and yes darkness of mankind taking the WRONG decisions. I was told that we are now installing the absolute last light, and it is almost as if we are standing up in here, Stig with the feeling that we are not. This is also what Karen is doing, which is to clean up inside of here, and I felt this “inside” as light, and yes Stig “almost done”, and I received light again and “no darkness of Thomas” (Ole’s son who ran away from me too months ago) as example of all the darkness I receive. I was told about my mother’s teeth operation, which was also a symbol of how close we were to termination – full or partly, what do I know – and I was given fear and warmth all over the inside of my body again because of the mere feeling of coming to a new obstabcle once again jeapardising life, but I was told that this is what we would do if you would “lose it”, and yes making me think that we would now go under, and yes this is the strength of my spiritual friends. And yes, Stig, there were people of the secret government of USA/the west fearing that you would not make it all the way to the end to stop them (!) and to stop the world from ending! I was told that it might hurt a little and I felt that it was to turn around the last, but writing about Turkey and Shannon helps. I was told that the box is now empty (“Tom Bogs”) and we had expected to loose some and were thinking about what we had to reinvent. I was told that it will be with bagpipes and everything and will become very beautiful, and we did not even have to cool him down. So now it is 00.30 and it was yet another day working all day long, and now comes the all night long, Lionel, and yes I said “thank you for last” as we say here via an email to my sister, and she was kind to let me know that they are now looking forward to visiting me and see my new table, and yes I would like to offer them dinner, but that will have to be after the return of normal life. --Ending the day with these short stories:
October 2012

Page 199

Maya is one of the best known clairvoyants of Denmark and my “silent” Facebook friend not reacting to – or understanding (?) – my Facebook posts, and here she writes a story about how there was a fire in her apartment building, and all of the discomfort of smoke and smell, which this brought including the need to clean everything, and she said that she has seen fire engines in the yard for her inner view, so this was meant to be, and now you have the reason why, Maya, when you “could not” understand/support me.

Mads asked about the “poke” function of Facebook, which no one uses, which I believe means something like “I like you and would like to get to know you better”, and Juma understood what this was about because this was about “to poke/be or not to poke/be”, and no one could poke me, which should have killed us all, but when it was the opposite world – to the spiritual world – your wrongdoings were turned to the opposite herewith saving us all, and Mads was even “funny” when saying that he believes that the poke function was the try of non-Earthly people to get in contact with us, which you know that it was and yes when we had the “not to be” situation at the most inner of me, they did not get any signals/pokes from me, and now I have started transmitting again bringing the whole Universe close to my heart again – I feel these people just outside of me here – and Lise asked if it was one of the NonEarthly people just pricking me (?) and she is close to Pentagon and asks if this makes her more exposed (?), and yes “pricking” is what I was the other day being sent away from the world to handle the worst darkness, and the worst darkness is inside the Pentagon, so there you have it, and I do believe that this is also to say that people of other civilizations in the “possession” of the US Army have had an influence on this game of “to be or not to be”, and we will see when they will get out alive.

Mads showed that the media do know about who Obama is – as the dream of the night really also said – but they “cannot” write it or ask questions about it, amazing right?

One God, One People

Page 200

October 2012

A long time ago I was told that Lance Armstrong was “clean” driving only with the strength of God, and the International Cycle Union had now brought the King to fall, banned Lance on life time, removed his seven Tour de France victories, which comes after a 1,000 pages long report, which in detail describes how he for years apparently used doping including people close to him witnessing against him, and yes I am wondering what is right, Lance or the report (?), and I hope Lance is clean, but if he is not, this may symbolise the opposite, the end of the King of darkness, and yes I really thought that he was on my team, isn’t he?

Olav wrote here about the postman always ringing twice, and now at Lance Armstrong, and yes he writes about how Armstrong has degraded and persecuted other cyclists, journalists, masseurs, mechanics, and former employees telling “the truth” about him, and the worst of all to make victims of cancer all over the world believe that a former cancer patient could become a phenomenal racing cyclist without the use of EPO, and yes this truly looks like another case of “the opposite world” because who were persecuting whom, Olav (?), and isn’t the truth that everybody thought that it was “impossible” to do what Lance did, and he had to be cheating, which is what made up “evidence” against him (?), and yes this is at least what the inspired words about the postman makes me believe, because the postman is actually myself (meaning: “save life”), and this will have to make Lance “another part of me” too.

One God, One People

Page 201

October 2012

formances/voices of all time – and a few minutes later I sat down to the computer, and saw that Dan had decided to bring exactly this song as a warm up to his radio show of cover versions, and he asked of the favourite cover song of people, and I decided to bring “it’s your party” by Bryan Ferry (still my videos are not visible), which I ALWAYS smile at when hearing, and yes once again this party of our New World (without crying that is!) is because of the decisions I took, which this is about.

I sent my script of yesterday to my LTO friends, and as usual I was sad when doing so, and this mainly because of Elijah – and also partly because of John, who “cannot” speak too – and I decided to write my feelings/thoughts as follows, and yes how can a man let you so utterly and completely down (?), and that is despite of his former promises.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=17rxAihZJKc

Johannes spoke about the next 14 hectic work days on TV2 with all of the programmes he will be working on, and then he said “everything comes to a TV near you shortly”, which was inspiration given to him because our New World will come to a cinema near you shortly as I normally say.

Helena wondered if it is attractive being in prison, and that one should almost believe it is because we have “favourable conditions”, and Jesper said that it is like staying at a hotel, and a prison is what your darkness have sent me to, and it is a hotel in the sense that I am in prison until I will open the eyes of my new self.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sZbWCCWcQFs

I was given the song “nothing compares 2U” by Sinead O’Connor (written by Prince) – one of the best female perPage 202 October 2012

One God, One People

23rd October: Erasing the foreign body originally creating God/life and basing everything on “perfect nothing” There is only one way out for the tiny rest of darkness, and that is as light because I will NOT accept destructions I tried to continue being awake also this night even though I felt “metal fatigue” and I was shown a bulldozer breaking through the wall to the very small house I am at, and I was told that the bull dozer is the secret government of USA self, which is opening to me because of their sufferings over my writings, so this is darkness self breaking down its solid walls. I continued working to approx. 01.00, and decided to take a break here, and I had downloaded the Jeff Lynne and Electric Light Orchestra documentary from my favourite Electric Light Orchestra fan page, and since this video was not to be found on YouTube, I decided that it belonged there – hoping that no one would “force” me to remove it as they did with the Neil Young “heart of gold” video – so I uploaded it and yes it makes me feel fine that this is now also on YouTube (and I received the “warning” below, but it did not have negative consequences, and yes I do NOT like “copyrights” removing freedom of people), and that I am the uploader, so here it is, and yes the music closest to my heart of everything.

mental hospital in 2008) than they did because here comes the really shocking story, which is that they know who you are and have followed you for “many years”, and I am here shown myself as a boy the one time, as I remember it, that I went my father’s mother to the local outdoor swimming hall next to her at Lersø Park’s Alle, so did the world know about me already from when I was a boy (?), and “yes” is what I am told here, so if this is how it is, I am sure that you would be “delighted” to tell the world about this, and I am here given the taste of chocolate to say that it was selfishness of the Old World, which made it “impossible” to tell about me. And I was told that when I walked around in Lyngby (2009-11), they also knew that you were about to come and get them, but still they “could not” stop what they did because darkness had taken them over. I was told “shogun” and they are at least as involved as the others, and yes Japan is also an “evil empire”. I watched some more chemtrail videos during the night and received a very STRONG pressure from darkness from my right while doing this, which is how this is connected. The more I do of this work, the more sufferings I receive and the more this darkness opens. At 05.00 I had to stop working/watching videos because of extreme tiredness and I was thinking seriously about going to sleep instead of taking on new sufferings. I decided to watch morning TV and even though I decidedly did not sleep, I still closed my eyes receiving a little sleep, which gave me a dream about being at the White House where Henning W. and I speak to Obama on shift, and because I am tired, I cannot speak as I normally do, which makes Henning win our debate. I enter the bathroom next to the bedroom, and each are of ENORMOUS size and luxury, and a lady enters the bathrroom and thereafter Obama’s bedroom, which hurts me to see, but Obama comes out very quickly, so this is about the tiredness of Obama and I, which is what made him “lose” the first TV debate with Romney, and it is to help us from darkness carrying out our "old nightmare", which it was close to here too, but Obama came out straight away before anything happened. I was given a vision about a golf stroke hitting the green being extremely close to enter the hole, but the ball pass it and rolls to the edge of the green several metres away before it gets backspin rolling back again – and into the hole. It was a hole in one, and to me this is about saving the world in one shot. I really did not have the patience and will power to stay awake as long anymore – because I was “broken down” - and around 09.00 I was very close to go to bed, but I kept awake until 11.15, where I decided that I NEED a nap of a couple of hours to hold the rest of the day, to make me write my script as I do here at 15.45 and maybe also to be awake some or all next night. Before sleeping I felt that the darkness of Attila became stronger – is this what it will continue doing, or will I save everyOctober 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LxShxsvMzU0 I was shown a concert stage going out into the audience and the stage was formed like a key, and this is what Jeff meant to me, being a key as I am told. I saw the beginning of the third debate between Obama and Romney on TV, and I was shown a warship with tornadoes, and told that this is NOT what Obama is about, and his ending to wars in Iraq and Afghanistan should show that he is a man of piece, and I send him thoughts like “I have full confidence in you”, and I received thank yous in return for having come this far, and I was glad that he did well “winning” the debate. I was told that I cannot find any slippers to say goodnight with and I saw darkness inside these slippers, which I will not wear. I received another out of this world pain to my right ankle, and this time it was only given to the surface of it. At 03.55 I was told that they, i.e. the secret government of USA, could not understand why they would not let you go earlier (the
One God, One People

Page 203

thing of our origin first (?) – and I slept until 13.55 where I dreamed about having officially taken a drivers license even though I have been driving a car for many years, and I am chatting with people on this on Facebook. I have the absolutely finest clothes of all in my wardrobe, and I have good time to iron it – the shirts are very creased – and together with others I am lifting furniture outside and we have to find the right people who are going to have this, and I ask my helpers also to look at pictures when meeting people to see if there is a match, and we find the right people to have this furniture, and it makes the man so happy that he sends pictures of himself and his daughter on Facebook to me, and I notice just how beautiful his daughter is, who is tempting me much, and she is also a handball player, and I thought that what we are saving now are prestages of our origin designed to become part of God, but here it will also “benefit” people as it says, and yes the daughter is the temptation of my "old nightmare", and yes I still received the STRONGEST temptations trying to take me over and actively make me think intimately of other ladies than Karen, which is truly a struggle here to avoid. When awakened I was told that this is like walking 80 kilometres without a ball, and then to pass the ball accurately. I was told that it is still the valley of King’s where we used to live that we are looking for. I was told that my email is not the only thing Elijah thinks of, but also when he can care about you again. There are no angel jumps, it would otherwise be decorative in here, but we don’t need it anymore. Darkness inside me said that if I have to smoke, I will have to go outside, I know it. I was told how would you feel like if you knew that you have to suffer a painful death soon (?), and I felt speech from the inner part to the right part of me, and later also that it is not tonight that the film will come is it (?), no (!), alright I might survive this one too. This is much much better than a washing machine, we can make sure also in here that it (darkness) will never happen again, and yes think we have already done that, but here it was again. I was so extremely tired and down that I needed a break from darkness stressing me with speech/notes and bringing me down, which I received, and I understood that this was my spiritual friends stretching and holding back darkness to grant me this. And I even received a serious voice telling me that it is immensely tiny things we find down here, but still so precious that we recommend you to continue the game. I was given the song “seven deadly sins” by the most unlikely and fantastic band the Travelling Wilburys and this is really about how the New World and I begin coming through darkness
One God, One People

“7 deadly sins, That's how the world begins, Watch out when you step in, For 7 deadly sins, 7 deadly sins, That's when the son begins”, and yes while this is written I am listening to Bob Dylan’s new album via Grooveshark, which again makes me think “this man TRULY writes the best songs in the world”, and listen for example to “Scarlet town” and you should understand. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jled0E1VmjI Your mother has felt like being run down by a train all of her life, but not like you because you are the train self. I would have liked to continue the research work on chemtrails, which may still take some time, but I was so tired feeling that it would be too disgusting to do this work, and I don’t know when I will finish this, it may not be in October as I thought, but first in November, we will see, and yes for how long can I keep this game going and can I finish this work symbolising to save all of our origin before it is too late? I was told that we have not yet reached the FULL KITCHEN also inside of here, Stig, and yes let us call it his first try to create life/himself, and I was shown this kitchen, so we will reach this soon. Again I was told that it was impossible not to lose life going throuhg my journey, and “how proud we are of you” and I also receive a mark to my right ankle and was asked politely if we can get out of here, and that is to “no life”, and no, I will NOT accept it. I went for a walk in the beautiful autumn weather – I love all the brown, red and yellow colours on the trees and there is a swarm of birds exactly now sitting all over the trees, which is a joy to watch – and I was asked if it was alright to have the psychiatrist Alex thrown up, i.e. to make him throw up, and I could only repeat that I only want people to feel good (despite of the sufferings they have brought me), and when answering this, I was told that this is why there is only one way out of here because I don’t want darkness to attack life herewith dissolving. And I was told that with this, I can almost kiss the grave, and I felt the darkness of this, and yes still coming closer to where I am buried from where I will open the eyes of my new self. I was given a ¼ out of this world pain to my right ankle and was told that it is because of Obama’s pain when reading about me. I found and downloaded the Pagebreezer HTML editor hoping that I could use this to format new scripts before publishing them to my website, but after using time to get to know this programme, and testing it when transferring the HTML text to the Wordpress Internet editor, I was shown while shifting from the HTML text to visual mode how all formatting was lost, and yes I saw the formatted text in a blink of a second, and then all format was stripped, so this did not help either, and I do believe it is spiritual darkness because of course Wordpress could and would not do this to tie people to the limited free services of Wordpress herewith forcing people to buy an update to be able to do the same?
October 2012

Page 204

I was told that people working for the secret government of USA and other evil systems of the world don’t feel different to what people of the Jobcentre of Lyngby-Taarbæk as example feel, which is that they work for a rotten system, which is “impossible” to change even though everyone would like it to change/improve, and yes when you “attack” it telling it that it is crazy/darkness, the same people working for it knowing that this is the truth still feels loyalty to the system bringing me darkness/sufferings and feeling Obama here again, and yes can you understand it, my friend (?), and no, I cannot, all I know is that we are headring the right way, and yes you bet, Barack! Our New World is strongly attracted to and moves closer to “the force” inside of me as nothing It is now 22.50 and I received a new portion of darkness really to absorb via speech given to me while watching TV, which I wrote down as notes, and I don’t know just how many times I have had to “just” write a portion of notes like this, and now is another oner, and they seem to never end, but some day “soon” I will be out of this nightmare, and yes this is how the notes look before starting such a work, and yes a little bit like The Julekalender.

my right taking a big step coming very close to me, and I am thinking about my published information that I am working on chemtrails asking the secret government of USA/the West to stop this. At 21.00 I was not feeling very tired, and did not have much sufferings/negative speech, but I was still exhausted, which made me decide that I could not continue work on chemtrails – I need to sleep first. I was asked if there is also darkness inside of this place I am coming, and the answer is that there is because I still receive it. I was told that we don’t know yet how much this deepest place inside of me will mean to the Source if we don’t get it with us, and I was shown flames grilling a steak from underneath. Guess what we have seen here (?), a sketch of you and life before you were actually made, and we have also just seen the proof that you dont exist, that you are nothing so what started this (?), well the answer is that “nothing” did, so what is the force inside of this nothing, which does not exist, and yes “nothing” comes to me, so “nothing” it is. I was told that surely we are not going all the way into nothingness (?), and also that you don’t freeze inside of there, and yes Stig think about being made and now walking this way back without being afraid of losing everything, which has been made, and this is still the game, to bring me nervousness about losing all life – this is how darkness influences me – and I have to decide not to be afraid, even though I receive this nervousness. I was told that this is where you lead us in, and that is to where your most inner is, and yes we have a pretty good idea about what this is, but we have not seen it yet, and I was told that coming here required the strongest sufferings, which was not only mine but also of my family/friends etc., thus the world, which is my my mother and John as examples have also almost not been able to walk (as myself when suffering the most), and I was also given Kim S. as example of a man suffering because of me, and that is because of Preben’s contact asking him for us to go for Bowling again, and yes Stig the left side of my right hand is numb/cold now, which is making writing difficult, and this is what I receive daily at the moment, and it has ALWAYS come to me when exercising, both when running, cycling and using the cross trainer, and that is for some of my hands becoming cold/numb, which is not a nice feeling, and yes “no life” is what this mean to me, so not easy going through this. I was told that if you do not allow us to enter (if darkness should make me give up), we dont know what to do because force of attraction is so strong that we would almost break in to enter you, and to break into this place is what we work to find a solution on now. What is there inside of nothing (?), which we now get an idea of, which is both you, me and all of us, and yes it is nothing, which is yourself, and you cannot get inside of here at all, when you are, and it requires new inventions coming this far, which also brings a new lifeform to you as nothing to make you able to see what you have become after transformation,
October 2012

So let us take one line after the other and see what they really say and yes some words are wrong because of the intelligent dictionary guessing or me entering wrong words. I delievered my laptop to the repair shop the other day, and they promised to call me yesterday or today, but no they did not, which is what really makes me disappointed as you will understand, and it was really a matter of trust to hand over my laptop to this little store of immigrants only receiving a coloured number note as “receipt”, and yes they could decide to steal it claiming that I have never given them anything, and I could to nothing about it, but I decided to trutst them, and so far they have not lived up to this trust, and yes my mother calls me daily to hear if I have heard from them, and she will also call tomorrow afternoon, and yes trying to find a balance between how long to stay awake without sleep and also to take care of my “business” – and while writing this, I feel a presence from
One God, One People

Page 205

and yes can you be both what you were, and what you have become at the same time (?), and yes jolly well, you can also be what is in between, which unites both sides in a new life, which we still does not fully understand and get the key to, but we wish to continue this and yes it is impossible for us not to because here for the first time we receive the answer to and not about what is darkness, which is what we thought was everything, but the force before this. I was encouraged to write this down and publish it too this evening, and I had really told myself that I would not be able to work, but I thought that if this can help the process, I might as well do it, and I was told that him Nixon (darkness) cannot comprehend at all that he did not stand a chance against me. I was told that Mao was not stupid thus knowing that you would end like Henrik Ørum as I was told, and when seeing who he is, you can tell that he is both a lawyer and a previous contestant of the Danish Robinson Crusoe reality TV show, and this was to say that I would both became “all darkness”, i.e. the lawyer, and also the man living in loneliness on his island when going through my journey to turn around the world, and yes my Chinese friends, this is what I am told, and you may decide to COME OUT – HELLO where are you, are you still blind or are you only “pretending”? When I decided to write this, I received enthusiasm and was told that this makes us almost see the original light inside of there, and I here feel my sister, so her love to me is also helping us, and I felt the spirit of my mother on the other side of darkness in our New World telling me that you are my absolute best Stig and that is because I do this work knowing that it is only a game and only for a short time still, otherwise I could not do it. Uploading this chapter too at 23.40. Erasing the foreign body originally creating God/life and basing everything on “perfect nothing” It is now 00.50 and I received more notes and now “exciting information” to write, so this is what I do. I felt the spirit of my mother coming from our New World to my right entering me through darkness, and I had to say that “you are welcome” to overcome the resistance of darkness, and I was told that there are no cookies with strawberry jam inside of there, but still there are exactly as we believed, which means that we can continue building the next phase of you, and yes why not include this when we have reached this far (?), and again I received the words that this is “completely raving mad” and we are able to do this because I have not yet been revealed by any Media & Politicians to the world, and I was told that the spirit of my mother risked her life but only if this was not as expected. I was shown and told that you are nothing else than a French fry (symbolising darkness) inside of there, which is still a foreign body inside nothing, and yes this is also how it was here, and there is now no more darkness inside of here, which was yourOne God, One People

self as the foreign body, but we did it preserving everything, which has been created on basis of this, so this is our destiny, to be created out of a “malfunction”. And I was told that no one comes here bringing the Trinity perfectly in place after creation self, but this is what we have done, Stig, and yes we are still alive so we are now no longer what created us in the first place because this became darkness and we are now perfect as nothing without this foreign body and i was shown a triangle beeing placed into a matching hole now coming all the way home. So in other words, light was the perfect, which did not exist, and what became life was the monstrosity self, which we have now corrected right where it happened but we still are because this is what you decided for us to be Stig, and just hearing this still brings me a very warm, clammy and nervous feeling. And this led to the thought that we cannot cannot continue the game now because we have reached the end of the line, right (?) and I was told that this is where this foreign body entered, but the stream goes further back, as I understood it. I was told that this is why I received the feeling of pain to my right ankle on the surface of it and not inside of it because this is not part of creation but something completely different. And all of this “perfect nothing” is also part of you/us, and if you allow us to look in, we will see what we will get out and yes can we convert something which does not know that it is to something (?), and yes this is the one you truly are, the “perfect nothing”, which we will base life upon instead of the foreign body, which is really what created more of the same foreign bodies creating darkness of “potential life inside sleeping cells”, and I was asked if this is ground-breaking (?), and yes beyond description. We had the courage to erase ourselves and transform into what we would have decided to be back then but can first do now seeing what became of life. So it is “nothing”, which is full of love, i.e. the natural presence of God, and “everything” full of darkness, which is what we have now turned around, and I was asked do you think you can write this too and yes maybe I can – to “consolidate” this, which might be important to do now, and yes to avoid taking chances – and I was told that this is the last turn around, which we will now take when entering you and yes this is how to turn off this darkness when looking into it, and I was shown someone lying on his back looking inside of me, and I said please do what is the best to do, so this is what we do. And I was told that this is the point we have gone to everytime a world has ended with new life being created from here, from this foreign body everytime, but now we will base life on love/light only. And with this I was also given diarrhoea meaning (potential) destruction, and still nervousness, which helped me also to write and publish this at 01.30.

Page 206

October 2012

And I was told that you now have to do this and go to the repair shop tomorrow and speak to your mother without sleeping that is, and this in order for us to survive, but no, I cannot do this anymore, and also don’t believe in it anymore, this will have to be the nature of darkness working, but I did this chapter today, and I might also bring a temporary addition to the front page of my website to confirm that this is what we now do, which is what supports this, and that is because it is impossible doing important creation if this is not what my website reflect, so there you have it again again. --Ending the day with these short stories:

The new leader of Socialist People’s Party have brought back Özlem Cekic inside the warmth, which was the only right thing to do after winning over darkness of this party making everyone go against their beliefs except from Özlem, and since Dan is also darkness, he said “never return to a dud”, and yes Dan, this is sadly what you are yourself without being able to see it.

This is also how darkness disguised as light looks like, and do you think that this is God or the Devil speaking to her (?), and yes you can look at how I live a very simple life poor on money, and you will have the answer, and yes I could decide to tell her this, but Paula is completely blind in her faith of having met the Lord, which seems to be the Devil as I suspected that it was.

Pia and other celebrities painted paintings for a newspaper to be sold on auction to help children on hospital, and here is her picture sold for 6,800 DKK, and isn’t it funny that she brings three hens and one egg symbolising creation of the Trinity, which she is part of herself, but until now showing herself as darkness.

One God, One People

Page 207

October 2012

to come forward telling the truth, and do you want to start, Troels (?), you had the chance to tell it to the world, but you “could not” (?), and why was that again???

Today it was the former Tax Minster Troels Lund Poulsen, who was interrogated about his knowledge of the tax case of Helle Thorning Schmidt, and no he was NOT involved in any attack on Helle Thorning Schmidt if his words are to be believed, and he only asked questions because he believed that as a minister he had a need to know about the verdict, and yes Troels Lund Poulsen was the Minister receiving an expensive Rolex watch of a value of approx. 12,000 USD from a Sheik in Qatar in 2010 when he was on an official journey, and yes even as a minister and especially as a Tax Minister, he did not see anything wrong to keep the watch as a private gift (!), and to me, this watch symbolises the watch of the Devil herewith showing that the time of the end of the world was ticking, and yes this is what you are to me, Troels, a DISHONEST man lying to protect yours and the Liberal Party’s “interests”, and I do look forward to you repenting and telling the FULL TRUTH to the world, do you think you can do this (?), and yes incredible to see these games lower than a Kindergarden level, and this is by the so called “elite of Denmark/the world”, and yes it happens all over the world, and you should be ASHAME OF YOURSELF, and that is if you have any conscience (?), but maybe you are born without a conscience (?) or have developed this in the political environment where everyone else does the same, but does that make it right (?), and no, it does not, and you know it, so why don’t you STOP IT, and start
Page 208 October 2012

One God, One People

Helena was wondering that the Danish State has given a guarantee to replace losses if paintings of Munch should be stolen from exhibition at the Aros Museum, and these paintings are today “invaluable and irreplaceable”, and Helena said that she does not want a national bankruptcy because of some depressing paintings and here it comes (also parts of that kitchen you know) “and well, the world has gone crazy – I am only saying it”, and you ar right, Helena, also in this case, because what are these paintings (?), and Anders brought the answer when saying “yes, it sounds foolish for some paint, I know a good painter who can do it much cheaper”, and yes this is another example of prices blown out of proportations, because you do remember the New World Order including prices based upon working hours used for creation (?), and NOT crazy demand pushing prices up to a “crazy” level, which I am sure that everyone can understand is crazy if you only think logically, right?

This is about the chess game I spoke to Alex about from Scotland, and yes in order to unite all parts of God, it takes to NEVER GIVE UP, and yes nothing new really.

One God, One People

Page 209

October 2012

I was happy to see here that Miguel Indurain, the most elegant racing cyclist of all times in my mind, decided to support Lance Armstrong not believing that he has done anything wrong because the sentence on him is solely based on testimonies, and he also says “even now I believe in his innocence. He has always respected all rules. He has won all cases he has been through”, so maybe this is another example of people procecuting “me” trying with all power to bring “me” down because they have pain in their behinds even though they have not cycled as long and fast as Lance had, and yes wrong behaviour and misunderstandings of people is what this also looks like.

Zahra is a relatively new Facebook friend coming to me, and here she spoke of “big handbags”, which you know is darkness brought to the spirit of my mother, and this is saying that Zahra is also a source of this.

One God, One People

Page 210

October 2012

25. Bringing the New World through my solid darkness to “perfect nothing” ending the “foreign body”
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 24th October: Bringing the New World through my solid darkness to “perfect nothing” ending the “foreign body” SUMMARY

Creation of life is returning like darkness to the light of “perfect nothing” inside of me asking for it to take over creation, which I accepted. I received yet a new heart with this new life form, we have created. If I was not strong enough opening to life into this “perfect nothing” inside of me, life would break in through the solid darkness around this. Life inside of here is beyond what we can GRASP today. Dreaming of darkness wanting to stop my access to “perfect nothing” and to remove the last life/love of this, which I will NOT accept. The spirit of my mother broke through the most solid darkness of the inner of me and brought via incredible strong sufferings/darkness the whole New World through me to my father of “perfect nothing” on my most inner side herewith changing creation of the New World based upon the original “foreign body” so everything is now ““perfect nothing””. Our entire creation of “almost an eternity of worlds” since inception only fills one drop of blood of our new “body” of “perfect nothing”, where we have met our perfect selves in a much bigger edition! Short stories of Obama also liking cheese of our New World, darkness and fear of my old cohabite Camilla was sent to me, Donald Trump is the WORST darkness working against Obama/me but for the secret government of USA (?), and Martin told Jette that there is no information in her Google Earth clouds and it did not help telling Martin of his misunderstanding! I had a new night awake only receiving little sleep and was told that I will now receive as important a task for me as when leading the New World into “perfect nothing”. I received a key and was told that “you are not even here” meaning that I can still form this New World inside of “perfect nothing”; I am at the back of a very long train, and when being outside, I can change what is inside of this “perfect nothing”. I was told that my Basic Rules inside of “perfect nothing”, which we did not know about, are like pollution bringing a constant feeling of the Devil still being alive and bringing us pain even when he is not and the risk of him to become a “slum stormer” to occupy our house, and this is because we are now at “perfect nothing” before creation, and later came something, which was not perfect, which we made rules for, and now we go back to what is perfect meaning that we can open the whole world without these rules, and I was strongly encouraged to remove my basic rules, which brought me a true challenge because how can I do this now when my website is as it is, but eventually I decided that I will try to amend the website to make these “rules” into “recommendations”, which ought to do it. When eliminating darkness and the foreign body as if it has never existed we also need to remove the snarly strings of these rules, which I will do. Everyone will automatically be accepted in our New World without a need to show a clean heart, which is because everyone will become 100% clean/perfect when we open up the New World and the new selves of all people. Dreaming of darkness trying to winning a part from me, which they might do if I don’t do my work. I was completely worn out and had to get some sleep/relaxation, which darkness used to attack me giving me the worst cramp I have ever received. I was told that if I could not amend my website removing my basic rules, my spiritual friends would do it anyway when fighting darkness and this is because there is incredible life of a magnitude beyond imagination inside of “perfect nothing”

 

2.

25th October: Everyone will become “perfect” at our New World at “perfect nothing” without any Basic Rules!

 

One God, One People

Page 211

October 2012

waiting to be awakened, which we will not do with a potential risk of darkness attacking us again potentially taking over this life.

I went to Lyngby to watch the new James Bond film – including his resurrection and fighting an impossible to win over IT system of the bad guy, just like me – and this film symbolised my vistory over all darkness. I received the weapon to defeat the last darkness from the wine dealer Christian Philipson making the last of me avoid starting to dissolve, and I received the key of life of my mother after going through all darkness, and with this, I entered “perfect nothing” perfectly herewith bringing perfect access of the future, and the best gift of all to my mother giving her a much clearer view of our New World. When the film started, a spirit entered me and received a skeleton, which was God of “perfect nothing” for the first time ever becoming a human being inside of me. Everything, which used to be part of the (foreign body of the) spirit of my mother is now being transferred and becoming part of (“perfect nothing” of) the spirit of my father, and I received access to hidden, terminated life, which is now being cleaned too when the game will continue until all darkness is absorbed/cleaned and I will open the eyes of my new self. The most important of my journey was that I had the courage to go through all darkness for all life to enter God of “perfect nothing” at the most inner. Short stories of people not understanding me and creation because of their own weaknesses, receiving much work/stress as part of the present game, Dan brought me MUCH darkness not being a “fan” of me, Gordon Ramsey’s scrambled eggs (of creation) is the most amazing way waking up, Nazi effects stolen from the record office and now refound symbolising life terminated by Nazi darkness now refound. We have not lost a lamp into an eternity of nothing being impossible to pull it up again, but this is how it feels, and yes Stig, we have brought everything of nothing as light into our creation of darkness not understanding before now that the right thing was to turn everything around, and when writing this, it gave me fear that I would receive physical pain once again to turn around everything of our New World to “nothing”, but haven’t we already done that when deciding to create a world without energy some time ago (?), and yes I believe we have. And yes it is like darkness is returning to me (of light of nothing) with a postal package saying “we are sorry for having created life as we did without understanding that we should have based it on you, and not ourselves, so this is what we now kindly ask you to do, to become everything which is as life taking over what we had developed into”, and yes to make everything perfect, do you think you will do this (?), and yes Stig says I am the one, so this is my decision, and I have accepted so this is what we do. I also did the temporary addition to the front page of my website, which I have to read and edit more carefully when I have slept, but I did it, and this is how it is now 01.50 in the night, and yes at 21.30 yesterday evening I was extremely tired again believing that I would not last for long, and now it is really about deciding what to do now because the longer I am awake the better for creation, but I also need to get some sleep and to continue work “tomorrow”, so I might stay awake a couple of hours before going to bed, we will see, and yes Stig, I feel the taste of fish going through the inner darkness of me, which is to say that we have now started the transformation process of this solid darkness too.
October 2012

24th October: Bringing the New World through my solid darkness to “perfect nothing” ending the “foreign body” Creation of life is returning like darkness to the light of “perfect nothing” inside of me asking for it to take over creation Yesterday evening I also watched Brian Mørk returning to “Natholdet” on TV2, and the “ping-pong” talk between the host and Brian was about players of darkness, the “pig” was about survival of life, and Brian LAUGHED when a clairvoyant said that she was given the sight of a dog, which had ran away, but when he saw that the dog was found via these sights, he said something like “It is truly a miracle that God could not save people in Africa, but this dog”, and yes Brian, the dog is symbol of darkness just saying that I saved everyone including you, and that is despite of you acting like a dog, and yes making me embarrased because of your WRONG speech of sex both in this show, and also in the “Live from Bremen” TV show, which is WAY below the belt and NOT funny when you cross the lines of decent (sexual) behaviour, and at the end, he spoke much about Germany, which is really my end destination, you know, and yes I wonder how we will get there, where and when, and we will see about that too. After publishing the script of yesterday I was told that this could not have been done without ”the Greek relation” of knowledge. I was told that we have started the process to get (physical) Karen return to you by “softening” her and opening her eyes to make her understand instead of misunderstanding you.

One God, One People

Page 212

I was told that we have collected all remaining darkness on Earth and given it to you, and yes this is what I understand Attila is about. I was told that the (possible) turn around will now only be in my left and not right foot. I was told from my right that there will be no airports closing at all and yes I do NOT want any destruction if we can avoid it, and so far so good, lawyers are not very demanded right here, because the ones remaining are really on our side working to get everything right. We thought that reaching the end of the motorway (of life) was fantastic and tra la la, but it is nothing to what we have now started to grasp, Stig. And there is a picture there without a picture really being there but when you say there is, there is, and this is where MAGIC truly comes in because how can you sustain something which is not there, and yes it is all in the mind of what used to be, which is no more, and let us say that this is now part of love/light and that is as I understand it, because EVERYTHING has to be perfect light and NO darkness. I received the song “I’m outta love” by Anastacia, whom I like very much too, and I do believe that it will have to be about the lyrics “set me free and let me out this misery Show me the way to get my life again“, which I am looking much forward to, and this might come in 1-2 months from now (?), and I received the feeling of “take this off of me too” (solid darkness) combined with this song, which is bringing much enthusiasm to my spiritual friends. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TnOy6HEf7HU And I was told that now the LONG TRAIN RUNNING is what we truly will see. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BlAmc9Nnebk I also understand that this will bring me yet another new heart (?), and I received a package from my left, which includes Danish pastry with not yet tried yellow cream, but since we/you have asked for it to be perfect, this is what we expect that it will be, and yes darkness tried to bite it here, which is to say that there is still more darkness coming, and I feel Obama here too, and I wonder what you feel and don’t feel (?), and how it is to be you with this important creation still taking place while you are running for Presidency once again going in to the last 14 days of the campaign, and yes you would rather have this over with to end your sufferings, Obama (?), is this a feeling you also know of (?), which is also sending me darkness, and yes the source of darkness is great, and yes yes yes we know Stig, you have really pushed much forward, thus receiving much work yesterday evening and this night. I was shown dark people in front of me and told that you saw yourself what you were about to design, but still you decided to design life as you did, and yes because you did not know otherOne God, One People

wise, which is what we do now, so it was “the Greek factor”, i.e. knowledge of life, which made this change possible. I was shown a large knocked in hole in the wall and I was told that this is the hole we were planning to create by breaking through the wall and I was shown wires, which we would bring with us trying to connect them to what is inside of this darkness, but because you allowed us to enter, and because we could, we did, so breaking in was not needed afterall, and this is Århus, where we were heading to, which we did despite of you taking a nap on the sofa, but based upon your only little sleep. And yes, Stig, this is what the laptop was supposed to symbolise, and you still don’t know if you will get it to work or not, but this should indicate that it will come to work. I was told that you (the death's-head) are not dead yet, and this was an example of what you can do with this darkness as long as it is not destroyed, and I wonder if we can do even more, only time will tell really, and yes now only 7 days remaining until the SAGA concert . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eVXrC8v3jbU&feature=rela ted And I was told that we have even greater gifts waiting for you – in two days – if you can go through it, and that is a future life without the feeling of a watch, because this is the feeling this remaining darkness will always give us if not converted to light too. I heard from light at my very inner with the feeling that this is the voice of darkness having become light after converting – because the spirit of my mother broke through – that I WILL CONTINUE and yes no reason to start giving up now, and yes Stig we have entered here without giving you the kiss of death of your mother. Give it to him (!), no this is far too poisonous for him yet, and yes the gift of your father when he will arrive here too, and I wonder what this can be, and maybe a totally new form of life when we are not tied by the limitations of what used to be creation (?), and yes Stig, you have seen nothing yet! And yes I see Bent from Bolbrovej as an example here as a “bump on the way”, which is what life used to be about because this is about making everything into “nothing”, and I thought we already had done that? I received the voice of Ole – my mother’s ex husband – saying that we could have reached here also later when coming back to this point, but eeehhh would we ever again receive the courage to do so? I was told that you have also not seen an UFO yet (close up), which is delayed because of this development.

Page 213

October 2012

Yes, this means that it will never again stink rotten inside of here, and yes Stig this is part of cleaning your new house, the final home of God with his New World around him. Previously in this script I wrote “it is nothing to what we have now started to grasp” about our new life based on “perfect nothing”, and “grasp” became a key word because before writing this sentence, I ad written this email to LTO in Kenya also receiving the word “grasp”.

taurant – feeling McDonalds – with Coca Cola on the floor running into the crack between floor and wall, and something about a new system I have designed, which can identiy people arriving, and say that we will win. Later also something about driving slower and someone having won in the card game “hearts free”, and something about meeting people at work Friday after 16.00 where Rikke H. and another have brought home Danish open sandwiches not believing that anyone would come this late, which annoys me. o This property will have to be the property of “perfect nothing” inside of me, which the worst darkness of all does not want me to have, and “four mortgage deeds” may be what “four backs of darkness” is about, and they want me to sell one to get money, i.e. old energy, but no my friends (!), and I felt in the dream that the system is about a system tracking people, who VOLUNTARILY wants to be “tracked” in order to receive customished information, links and offers brought to you, which is a system I like much, if it is based on VOLUNTARY attendance that is, and here this new system of mine will win over darkness, and this is about working at the very end where darkness is about to pack down removing the last food and love inside of me, but no, I will NOT accept it, so we will see if my will power is strong enough to break the desire of this darkness, and yes my dear spiritual friends, I understand what you say about “breaking in” if necessary, because we don’t want to lose what is inside of here, but the best is of course to let darkness dissolve by itself, and we will see how far I can get through work and little sleep. Bringing the New World through my solid darkness to “perfect nothing” ending the “foreign body” I started the day by receving negative stories about what would have terminated if this and that happened, but I decided that I don’t want to write this down because I don’t want to focus on negativity, and it was given to me because darkness is “on” when I sleep. I received the fine song “I want it that way” by Backstreet Boys including the lyrics “tell me why” and “I want it that way”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4fndeDfaWCg I was told that we will now continue bringing in your father, and I really thought he was here, but since he is not, please do, and I was told “this evening”. I also felt and was told that your heart is welcome. In periods these days, I receive incredible strong physical touch/pain around my private parts, which is deeper and stronger of darkness than ever before, but there is nothing it can do to change my decision, but it is truly both strong and uncomfortable.

And I read this interview with Jeff Lynne from the Sun (and my favourite Electric Light Orchestra fan page), and this was also about getting “the experience to grasp it”, so this is truly a MAJOR step forward in creation, and so much that we can hardly GRASP it.

Dreaming of darkness wanting to stop my access to “perfect nothing” and to remove the last life/love of this I believe it was around 04.00 when I decided to go to bed, and I received pretty strong encouragements to stay up, but no, I am not going to do even longer 2-3 days stay up marathons because this will break me down (as I am VERY close to being!) not being able to continue my journey after not that long, and yes I was told that we would like to get everything out of here before the bulldozers make it into lose soil/sand from which life can start again, and yes I understand, but this is how I will play the game – doing my best without totally destructing my self, and yes there is a difference. I slept until 10.40 with these dreams.

I have decided to buy a property, which I tell the real estate broker, and he shows me that I have four mortgage deeds, and recommends me to sell one of them to get money for the down payment, and I have until Sunday to decide on this. But somehow a force is trying to overrule this, which demands to buy instead, and I believe I am at a burger res-

One God, One People

Page 214

October 2012

Darkness has already thrown in the towel given up MANY times, which this darkness however does not know, so this is how I constantly meet new resistance doing its best to reject me, but no, I am the one deciding also being it, and this is really something, which darkness has no defense systems over, because I am its “master” and it has to comply with my decisions. During lunch I received the feeling of Vrillon inside of me, which is where he is now, and I was told that he is also the spirit of my father really, and he said that his interference bringing in Radio 24/7 over all radio channels of the DR national radio a few months ago was also to bring ATTENTION to Danish Media & Politicians about me, so you have a SILENT “official system” of Denmark, who simply don’t know what to say or how to react, and therefore you see them going on as if nothing has happened, and yes isnt this the most magnificent and totally untrustworthy and irressponsible behaviour you have seen (?), and yes this is how it is connected. When I had had lunch and finished the script so far, I could have decided to go to the swimming hall, but instead I decided to cycle to town to have a word with the repair shop, and to return at home because I really want to continue work on chemtrails, and yes there are many webpages and videos I still have to see, and as usual I am collecting much information almost taking my breath away, before I will try to collect my chapter on this using the best information, and yes doing it the same way as I did the Signs III and IV pages, which were also not easy to do, and in comparrison, this is less work, but still much to do, and yes it may take some time to do still and that is also into November maybe. And if I like writing at my new desk and also sitting in my new chair (?), and yes “perfect” is the feeling. When I met the man of the repair shop, he told me that they have located the problem, which is that the graphics card was burned off – so this is how darkness attacked my computer symbolising our world trying to “burn” it down – and he told me that they are waiting for a sub-supplier to return with an answer on a new card and prices, and yes he knew that he had promised to return to me not later than yesterday, but this is how it is when you depend on others, so in this respect you can really only answer the question of a deadline when you know the deadline of sub-suppliers, and yes so it is, and when I check to see what graphic cards cost, it looks as if most cars are too expensive for my budget, so it may be out of reach to update this computer, and that is unless I will use this knowledge asking Niklas to help me find a graphic card, which will work and maybe he will install it for me (?), and yes this is very WRONG to do in our New World (you have to pay people according to working hours), but if you try to find your way in and this is the way we are working, this might be the symbol to get this world working, and we will see what will happen. I was shown a very little prick to my finger with one drop of blood pouring out, and I was told that this is what the sum of all old creation is about, i.e. the blood drop, and there is a whole world (much larger) behind this, which has been invisible until
One God, One People

now, and it is the most perfect you can imagine, and I heard the spirit of my mother smiling and telling me that “you make me happy.” I was shown and told that our New World and “perfect nothing” now are being sewed together, and I was told that you don’t know the degree of sufferings we went through while you were sleeping, but never mind, and yes thank you for doing this my spiritual friends . While cycling I was given my favourite song of the collaboration between George Harrison and Jeff Lynne, which is “that’s what it takes” and the lyrics “If that's what it takes, Then I've got to be strong, Don't want to be wrong, If that's what it takes”, and yes the meaning was that I had to be strong to come to this part of creation, and may I say that I simply LOVE this song as one of the finest of Jeff Lynne of all, and George Harrison is “not bad” too as we say around here . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G60U4gTZmjI&feature=rela ted When I pulled up my cycle from the small railway uphill of “the end of the world” passage (between the Kingdoms of Earth and Heaven, where I live, and yes this is what they are called, remember?) I noticed how many large trucks and machines were gathered and men working, and I asked what they did, and yes we know they are renovating the sewers running here, which of course is a symbol of the world not ending after all. I was also told that we have not collapsed yet in this placebo of the Old World, which is also because of sufferings of Jack as I am told. I often receive the word “England” or Britain if you will, and here “England” and “a new record”, and this is essentially about STRONG DARKNESS of this country too, and their knowledge – but still silence – of me, and yes how are you doing over there, you may be gentlemen lifting up your bowlerhats but first when meeting me, is that it? “And no, you have not forced us to pour even stronger fluids into the tank” and I was shown and felt that this is liquid of darkness, which you could also have asked us to fill the tank with and yes Stig to make sure that we would never get access to this fine place, but no, I want you to make sure that we will get perfect access for our entire New World. I continued searching on more information on Chemtrails, and yes this is a mountain too including the armed forces in their fight to remain in power using all scary means available, and yes much to read/watch in order to understand what and how, and when doing this work, I was told that they would come out at the end to help you up from the hole of doctors, and that is if they had to if I had not gotten out myself, and yes there are “plans” to help the Son of God to reveal our/themselves as I am told, but when I can myself, they have decided to let me do so, and yes this is what I am told, so there is goodness too inside of this system of hell.
October 2012

Page 215

And yes when I am doing this work myself, I am really opening the most solid darkness inside of me, and that is when saying that I do NOT want you to do this, so my dear world, STOP ALL OF YOUR SECRET OPERATIONS AND COVER-UP OF HELL, I will NOT have it! Again when working, I received strong darkness making this work feel disgusting and giving me the desire not to do it, and when “not giving up” – to ignore darkness and just to continue working – this is not just removing darkness inside of here, it makes us see what we have created inside of here. I was told something about a machine gun inside of me, yes this is what we, i.e. the spirit of my mother, were ready to take if this is what you had decided to fire against us (if I had lost to darkness still wanting me to be negative/destruct). I received cracking sounds to my kitchen and I felt my spiritual friends behind a little darkness inside of this “new place” and I was told “we are already there”. This is about getting all of our New World into this perfect nothing, and if I don’t make it on time, and don’t accept it to be done, it means that these parts of the New World will not make it, and no, I don’t believe in you, and no, I don’t want to be taken with fear or forced to work too quickly, this will take the time as it takes, and incredible STRONG feelings/fear was now coming to me. I felt the New World coming to me from right, and was told so what you are doing now is to separate our New World into two if you don’t make it through (?) – of ““perfect nothing”” and the old design based upon the “foreign body” – and we will end this some time tomorrow, and yes because we want all of this to be included in our “perfect nothing”, which I feel is to my top left, and this again gives me new fear and the feeling of MUCH warmth reflecting this coming to my inside, which was VERY uncomfortable. So the question about whether or not you will get your laptop to work is the question if you will get this new world of “perfect nothing” working, and yes you decided to ask the repair shop today, and your mother called asking of this and the costs, and yes it may become too expensive (most graphic cards are over the budget), but maybe we can get Niklas to help us, if needed, and yes she is still with you on your side to work for this plan Stig, and yes already here at 19.30, I am very tired indeed, and cannot go on forever and question if I will make it through the night without sleeping. By the way, my mother has had pain to her head and all over for days now, which Bettina has had too, so sufferings come in different forms. I had dinner and I decided that I have been working so much that it should be fine to watch a TV programme of less than an hour and to continue work thereafter, but I was asked with a low but serious voice to please continue and not to watch TV because of sufferings and our will to get everything out, and a couple of minutes later it was repeated together with “please,
One God, One People

Stig, I am almost breaking down”, and I did not understand because in my mind, we have still weeks of work to do, and I did not know what would happen during the evening. I received enthusiasm and was told that it is like being explorers or treasure hunters inside of here, and what do you got (?), yes platinum espeically in abundance of an incredible amount of New World’s here. I was watching videos on HAARP (High Frequency Active Auroral Reasearch Program) as part of my study of Chemtrails (!) – HAARP is the new weather modification and mind control Star Wars Defense Initiative (SDI) weapon of the US military capable of creating weather like hurricanes, tornadoes, tsunamis and earthquakes, altering peoples moods, work as an active mind control system of mankind working on the same frequencies as the mind bringing temptations, fear, passivity etc. - and was here receiving EXTREME DARKNESS trying to make me believe that the world could end again or parts of this if I am not strong enough doing this work, and I was told that there is enough force to destruct us while going through here, but you will not point it against us, and yes I am thinking is there really because there should be almost no darkness remaining (?), and if I enjoy doing this (?), no it is HURTING me much because of MUCH nervousness and tiredness given to me together with an enormous pressure to finish this work, but it might take weeks my friends! Later I was told that we are sorry but this is what we needed to do to break through, and yes I received some of the absolutely worst sufferings/darkness because of this HAARP system, and yes CLOSE IT DOWN too, my friends, and how could you be such MAD MEN even to build a plant like that experimenting with life and creation self without knowing what you were doing (?), and you can watch this video and with a little patience as I decided to have too, you will get an idea of what it is capable of and yes a potential Doomsday Weapon if getting out of control, and I was told that this is what the Coca Cola of the dream was about. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YVMfzO94M0&feature=related At 20.15 I received more out of this world pain now to my left foot, which is about restructuring our New World to become part of our “perfect nothing”. Yes you have herewith created a hole leading from one world to the other, so now it is only about keeping your tongue in the middle of the road/mouth, and to make sure that we will all arrive safely, Stig (?), and yes I will continue doing my best work, which includes NOT to be overtaken by the negative voice, which is with me as usual wanting to destruct, and yes it’s got to be perfect is what we continue saying and that is all of us. Only a few minutes afterwards I was told that “now this is practically done” and I received a feeling of light passing me, and yes as if the New World was transferred from my right side to my left and really almost at the middle in front of me, because this is where we are at, directly in front of you, my friend. And now
October 2012

Page 216

we will close after us to the right or we don’t have to (?) and yes your call, Stig, and I don’t know, but maybe this is to say that this is the end of the old creation based upon the “foreign body” and now everything is based upon ““perfect nothing”, and yes “sometime this evening” is when my father would arrive, and it is now 20.25, so is this done now, or first sometime tomorrow (?), and I don’t know, all I know is that I will keep on working and staying up for “as long as I can/will” and see what will happen. And around this time, my extreme sufferings and fear were reduced much again, but I felt more coming to me from my right, and who was he (?), and yes the end troop with the feeling that we have now transferred 360 degrees of everything from what used to be to an entire New World also to us, Stig. And what do we find inside of here (?), and yes Stig ourselves in a much bigger edition and “perfect selves” you might add, and yes this is TRULY like coming home, and I cannot see it yet and that is because I am the last one myself, I am still the large “monster of darkness”, who cannot see before I have changed all of what was into all of what will be for everyone, a world, which no one was prepared for and did not know existed, and yes I would like to see it too, but I am not done with work here, and we might have 1-2 months extra time, so I wonder what kind of new miracles will come to me (?), and we will see. I was told that we could smell (the storm matches) that you needed a change of air, and yes we succeeded to change this too, and yes not completely without danger as I am told here. And this is the force, which would have come to our help if something went wrong, we can just “feel” it here, and I received a new clicking sound from the kitchen saying “welcome”. I was hurting so much that I was “this close” to stop working, and yes the New World is made of light only and how could darkness of you hurt the New World (?), and no this is not possible, so was this a “game” or was the danger real (?), and yes it was served to me as not grilled fish as you say from my left, but as a very real threat, and it came together with these strongest physical feelings of darkness around my private parts, the strongest ever. I received a new feeling to my distant right, which is ”perfect nothing” spreading, so eventually I will also receive this feeling to my right. I continued receiving strong darkness from my right and now it is not the New World pressing on from here, but what remains of me, and yes this will not change my game saying “you are welcome”, so behind this will still come our New World, but now as based upon ““perfect nothing”. I received some potential marks to my right ankle, but no there is nothing to destruct and also almost no darkness to potentially escape, and yes it is only you and me now, Stig, while you continue your work, and yes everything else is no longer here, it simply passed right in front of me, and yes there was nothing we could do to attack it because we did not want that to happen, remember?

I received a new cracking sound from my kitchen and this time it was about something being set up on a tree, and I was told and felt that it was a sign saying ”My dear home” also with the understanding that this is all we need to do now before we will receive you, and yes this might be, but there always come surprises, so we will see …. . I was given the feeling that I am now very close myself to come to this New World because there is no longer anything here than my self and darkness (?), and yes there might be something inside of there, so let us be patient and that is for weeks to come if possible. Yes, Stig, another of those “worst” days it became, which you did not think or feel in the morning, and yes to be taking with surprise is really part of the game every time something big happens, and finally at 22.10 I had published this script too. At 22.15 I felt completely blown away with nothing left to work with. I was told that this “perfect nothing” is what was inside the long end of the thin stream, which we would like to save before it was too late, and this is what we fought with, and yes to secure our future lives based on this light. I was shown a toy of darkness coming to me from the right, and this together with a little boy soaking his thumb, and no there can be no darkness of our New World, so our target is to make everything light, and yes Stig, it seems as if we were close to cut away this “perfect nothing”. I was told by my new heart (!) that we can wait for you, Stig, and yes you are not done yet as you say. I received a voice of my father inside of this darkness to my right saying that “I am not dead yet”, and yes Stig I see him holding prison bars trying to remove them so he can come out too, and what is inside of here, and yes he walks right in front of me looking at me, and yes as if he has walked out of prison by now (?) after we have set up our New World of “perfect nothing”? And he was giving me the prison keys as if to say that I am now alone in prison of darkness, and yes he returned to carry this out, and yes going back in time to bring this with us, so thank you FATHER for doing this, and yes you are welcome too, Stig, but we know, not yet. And he said that he will now continue doing the setup of Obelix here, and yes he might as well “because you are not coming to help me now are you”, and we know I will be working from here, so this is how we have divided our work. It was “photographing is not allowed anymore”, which is what we were the most concerned about, but not anymore, and yes this was done while you simply decided to go through yet another “normal” working day. And this is what we used Attila for, yes to create all of this by uniting all darkness, and no it was not very difficult, but sufferOctober 2012

One God, One People

Page 217

ing I was, but I have been this during my entire journey, so this was “one of those” you know. And yes Stig, this is what could have destructed all of this if you gave into it – my "old nightmare" of incredible but short strength - and yes I know when I slept, the world had to “cover” me by taking on much sufferings. I was told that now the effects of my mentioning of HAARP above will do its effect – as chemtrails did before – and this is really what is bringing the most darkness to me, and yes from the secret government you know. And this is about if you want to bring your full sofa (?) and that is instead of going to India to ask a fortune teller what will happen, and here with a reference to the short story about Martin “reading in coffee grounds”, and this was here a sign to me via Martin to say that he knows or “think of” that I know what will happen after December 21, which he does not himself as I understand it, but no, it is “impossible” for him to listen to me despite of telling the truth and what should be logical for him too, and yes raving mad is what he is too. I was told that it will now not take long for the pub to open, or is it additional pub (?), and yes I have been given signs of a set of two (when I by mistake entered two pictures of the same twice today without thinking really, which I had to correct), and yes a set of two of what (?), and eeehhh I don’t understand but you will probably let me know during the night if I am not wrong, and this is where the big surprise truly will come, which will make you proud as a pope, and yes one for you and one for me, Stig, so you are God yourself by now and God is still God too, so we have each of our homes, and yes this is what I am told, so this is how it must be. We are now setting up a system, which will make sure that neither one of us will ever dry out – and yes new life as I understand it, and later I was told – via another new cracking sound to the kithen and yes MANY of those today – that this is about “energy”, and that is to help THINKING/CREATING this when needed, and yes to work as each other’s back up system, and yes that’s very smart, father . You are no model student, Stig, because what I will tell you is and yes I have said it, and no he did not get it, and yes many of those almost impossible to hear and write down messages and others only half messages, which is a phenomenon I have received before about saving life, which was unclear/difficult to find, and if there is more, I feel fine by doing a more thorough clean up. I was told that it is now completely impossible to stop us from playing handball, and I felt it with excitement, and not as a game against darkness. And that is because there is nothing falling to pieces inside here, it is as if we have always been here. So we will no longer be going to China to wash up again. You are not a snail on the road, which also still has some importance with the feeling not so much because of us, who are now safe, but more yourself, and yes Stig, this is why it is a good idea
One God, One People

for you to keep on working all the way until tomorrow morning at least (?), and yes I know that you put much pressure on me, and it is now 00.30, and I don’t believe that I will do that, but I will stay up. We will see. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Obama likes cheese too, and you should try the Danablu from Bornholm .

My old cohabitee Camilla decided to search for the combination me and her, and she skimmed the webpages below, so she sends me much darkness/fear too, so there you have the connection also to what I received MUCH of this evening as mentiond in the script.

Page 218

October 2012

Donald Trump had announced a "Big" Barack Obama statment, and it showed to be $5 Million to Charity for President's College and Passport Records, and yes this billionarie still questions Obama’s citizenship, and believes this is the best way to serve the country, and that is to do his best to make sure that Obama is not re-elected, and yes a man of the worst, solid darkness attacking Obama herewith attacking me, and don’t you believe there are more important subjects, Trump (?), and yes this means that he can only be working for the secret government of USA having completely different “interests” than this, and yes Donald “a man you cannot reach”, and that is what you may believe, Trump (?), but people like you will go down too, becuase your likes will NOT be seen in our New World.

The other day I was invited to this new Facebook group about the coming BIG day the 21st December, and Jette encouraged me here to make sure that I had entered this correctly, and I noticed the other day that I had, but also that it was created as an “event” and not as a group, and when checking, I saw that the event is no longer there, and instead a group has been created, which I asked to join, and I told Jette that this was the same as she did with her group, and furthermore I told her what I have been thinking for a long time, which is I wonder what the clouds of Google Earth tell us now (?), and no I don’t know myself, and I have not have time or energy to look and I also do not posses the same gift as Jette to read these messages, and no there have been no updates to this group since August 20, which really makes me sad, and no, Jette decided not to listen to this encouragement of mine for her to follow up, and I believe that Jette herself is following Google Earth, but you don’t want to tell us about it, Jette?

I liked this one and just saying that behind Trump’s cover of darkness, he is also one of those nice cats of our New World too.

One God, One People

Page 219

October 2012

ble for the layer cake to grow even bigger now, isn’t it is what the spirit of my mother asks me, and I feel it as red when going through the darkness to me, and yes I am thinking that this darkness around me is the same darkness as the filter inside Martin’s head, and this is what I am told here, so yet another special man, and both very clever he is but also extremely dumb.

Jette asked Martin some time ago of his view on the clouds, and today he wrote that there is no information in them (!), and that the reason why it may appear like this, is because the clouds start her inner pictures thus making the clouds an excuse of a vision, and he compared this with coffee grounds as others look in, and said that it is not what people look at but the visions that they create, which are important, and yes this is TRULY what he said, and it looks to me that Martin does NOT have the ability to see what Jette sees, and instead of taking his time and asking Jette open questions about what and how she sees as I did, he decided that this was WRONG or “a tool to start her visions/imagination”. And he said that it was a waste of time asking her to do use her skills on something, which “moves something”, and yes herewith making Jette sad, I am sure, but Jette decided not to tell him and instead she thanked him for his reply, and instead I told Martin that it is a shame that he is deceiving himself not having the “ability” to understand the truth (lack of skill to see or openness to ask/listen/understand) and I encouraged him to look deeper and with another attitude, and you may have fooled yourself because I am a visible part of the group, and because you have decided that I am a forgery, there was only the same answer to give to Jette – but packed in “nicely” of course – and I told him that he will soon understand the degree of (self-) deception as he is exposed to, and yes he also encouraged me to “use your skills on something, which moves something. Let me see some real actions out there in reality. I have not seen this side of you yet, but it is likely there”, and yes Martin, you are going to look like a complete fool to the world, which is also what you were in relation to Jette and me, and that was because of your own ego and far too powerful an inner voice making you guess wrongly without knowing, and then you decided to pass on your ignorant guess, and think about how our world would have looked if Martin had done as I asked him to, which was to READ carefully in order to understand, and yes without his darkness, we would never have entered our New World now based upon “perfect nothing”, so do you understand now, Martin, when reading this as your new self (?), and yes it would not have been that difficult for you to do back then, but you were too lazy and better-knowing, right? Yes it is impossi-

25th October: Everyone will become “perfect” at our New World at “perfect nothing” without any Basic Rules! Everyone will become “perfect” at our New World at “perfect nothing” without any Basic Rules!

One God, One People

Page 220

October 2012

At 00.55 I suddenly felt a wind blowing in over me making me freeze, and I felt a large dark shadow entering me, and yet again I wonder what this is about, and I am shown an old forgotten class friend from Helsingør Commercial School (1982-84), and yes Stig, I have holes in my memory because darkness has wiped it out, and when this memory now returns to me, it comes from my left, it is to say that we found more life inside darkness on our way and yes this is what you asked us to do, and we know please do the BEST CLEAN UP you have ever done my friends. I was shown to the right of me and told that now it is more a matter of polishing the window to make us see through to you inside of there, and yes from our New World, and at the very end to bring you in to, and yes I don’t want anything else inside of here and yes please make sure that I will be the last of everything, and it seems that you will will be fulfilled. I was told that now comes what is as important to me as the recent task was to the New World and this is the difference between now at 01.20 and sometime tomorrow. After an incredible work pressure with much information coming to me, which is REALLY tiring and potentially making me negative, the pressure started reducing. I felt Elijah and was told about his desire of steaks, which is coming to me as poision to drink, and yes “impossible” to control your desires, Elijah? I was also told very quickly about sending people away in a rocket, which we had started doing, or almost that is, because we will not do this now. At 01.40 I stopped working on the research on chemtrails, and I was given a maybe 15-20% out of this world pain to my right heel and was told what is this then about (?), and yes there will have to be parts of me still not turned around, which this is still doing, so this is what we will continue doing, and yes Stig, I will now stop working and start to kill time and I may be awake to approx. 05.00 today, we will see, and I will also probably take a nap of 2-3 hours to get through the new day going for the same strategy as the last tour. I was shown a whole line of CD’s (symbolising love) and told that we would like to bring this to you, but unfortunately we cannot do this yet. I was told that with the kiss of death of my mother, we would also have entered here, and received help and yes to make this dream come through anyhow (?), and yes this is what you tell me now and have told me earlier, and if this is the case, the difference is about the sufferings of the world getting there, and I might as well do my best job (to reduce the sufferings of the world), which is what I am still doing and that is under the curcumstances, because the edits of my scripts are FAR too poor when having this much work and little energy to do the edit, which often is reduced to a minimum because I am on the extreme edge of my working capacity.
One God, One People

We could not continue being in the aeroplane, which is also why we have left you. I was shown a smaller figure arriving on my right side bringing a key and I felt the right side of my throne. I heard life telling me that tou are not one of them are you (?), yes I have just met him again, and yes it is good enough, we can see into the New World and we are (now) going there too, and yes, Stig, this is about more life being discovered/saved and you have NOT accepted darkness to hide life from you, so what is this about (?), is this only about your ability to locate/find life has further improved, and yes while we are here, let us look underneath every stone and bring everything with us, and yes I don’t care if we have been here and there before, let us look everything through once again. I was told that things only become more and more important the closer we come to the goal, and now also this part of me without really knowing yet what this is about, and I was told that this is what the lack of the computer and not yet completed work on chemtrails is about, and yes we will see what is so important, I am sure you will tell me. At 02.35 I was told that we have now made sure that people can come here both ways, and is that to visit me as well as my father? I was told have we not worn Swastika before (?), and it was me returning to you, so it seems as if it was my own inner self returning after having led the New World into our new base of “perfect nothing”. I was told that we will take him as he is, he cannot become much better than he is, which is really the game here, because I thought that something very important was coming to me too for me to go through? And then I was told that here comes the surprise, you are not even here yet, it is as if you don’t exist, or a workmen's hut in darkness coming to you, who do you want the most to be in the whole world, Stig (?), and I said “my self”, and I was shown the workmen’s hut of Brede Park, and this park symbolises “paradise” to me, so we will make a new paradise for Stig; you are not even here, which means that we are inside everything, which you can still form, and yes if not you, who or what would you be (?), and yes your writings are the foundation of life, and if not these (?), yes everyone had to be perfect as they are, and it brought me the idea to scrap my writings, which my first feeling was that I could not, but it can be a development opportunity to scrap my writings over time, and that is the basic rules of them. I was told that you are part of a very long train as the last part of it – understanding that the first part of it is inside the New World – and you can decide how the whole train is going to look like, and yes is this your final decision (?), and yes unless you have more inputs to give me, and I heard that we can now start
October 2012

Page 221

you up to which I replied no to, please wait and let us improve also on this over the coming weeks, and I still have more work to do (!), and later I was told thank you for this decision. I was told that we could not do all of this without Michael Bundesen – the lead singer of Shu-bi-dua – becoming ill from a coronary in 2011, and also Michael Hardinger, who is my old Facebook friend you know, who could not bear me herewith deleting me, and yes I still miss his Facebook comments and humour, but he may not miss me that much, Michael? I was asked what is it that we can bring, which is not there already? I felt someone from the left of me implementing my heart, and I was told that Stalin is also “on that list there” (or “other parts of us”), and here with a reference to my sister (the darkness of her). I was told that we are not like slum stormers yet, Stig, and what does this mean (?), and yes to occupy a house, and this house is you and you are not me, but yes you are still without being yet, and let us try again, what would you like of everything, which you don’t already have today (?), and yes a life of freedom without rules, and do you have the courage to give up your own rules, Stig (?), and I thought that as part of the future, yes, but still people have to read me and show a clean heart, which will not be changed, and I was told that your rules are like pollution here, and yes we did not know that we would come here, and if everyone becomes 100% clean here (?), and yes this was impossible for me to answer here this night, but I said that it is fine if this is really what light wants – because this is not a game of darkness is it (?), and yes I had some doubts, but decided that it was not, otherwise light would have come to my rescue – but I thought that I cannot change all of my website by now, and I was told that what are you (?), and yes “nothing” from before creation and here nothing is perfect, and later came something, which was not perfect, which we made rules for, and now we go back to what is perfect meaning that we can open the whole world without these rules, and that is if you have the courage, Stig (?), and I said that I cannot change everything, which is IMPOSSIBLE to do and I still have much research and work to do on chemtrails, but I decided that I will think about it, and yes I understood the message. And yes, our New World becomes 100% perfect, and these basic rules may now become “recommendations”, and this is the last great gift we have been allowed to wait for until you are ready, and I was told that we cannot yet tell you what it means, but something about being “nothing” without being it because it – if unchanged – will always feel like pain from darkness pressing against us, as if a Devil exists without being, and he would attack and destroy trying to come back, and yes when eliminating darkness and the foreign body as if it has never existed we also need to remove the snarly strings of rules and I thought other than encouraging people to behave and work their best and to be inspired from my website and scripts. It was now 04.00 in the morning, and I was far too tired to start changing my website – there was nothing I could do to do this now – and I felt that I truly needed sleep.
One God, One People

I was told that this is how to recover all of God’s house, so this is the decision and that is to amend my webpage over the coming days, and yes I will do this work before I will continue the work on chemtrails, and that is if there is time to do it. No, Stig, we are not star crazy, we only did not see this coming. I received “steppin’ out” by Electric Light Orchestra and yes nothing better (!), and the lyrics “They thought I was a fool”, but “now I am steppin’ out and that is because “I'm moving on, I'm gonna see the world, Like a rolling stone, I'm gonna be somebody”, which you can see with Jeff and Richard below after 17:00 minutes. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ncyMW-6_oGs I was told that the New World is perfect and that is without a key, which will be like never receiving a cramp in the foot again, and I was shown the last key of the keyring, which is the key into this to free us from all keys and darkness, and this is the darkness now stading between you and the New World, and I was thinking that everyone will automatically be accepted in our New World without a need to show a clean heart, and that is because they will simply become 100% clean when we open up. And yes, I know that you will suffer (bleed?) until I change my website for it to be as creation is, and better do it “now” than wait, so this is what I will do my best to do. Dreaming of darkness trying to winning a part from me, which they might do if I don’t do my work I was completely worn out at 04.30, I could no more, and I decided to get a nap, which I was allowed to until 08.30 including this dream.

Kim S. and Tryg Insurance are fighting to get the same bsuiness customer, and the question is about how expenses are calculated, as a percentage of the balance or payments, and Lars and a colleague from Tryg work on the customer to convince him, and I think that they should know by now how it is calculated the right way, and I am sad to see that Kim S. has not spoken to the customer for three months, which he could have, and this brings a risk to lose the customer, and instead he tells us as his colleagues that he will not accept a deadline to do this work if colleagues commit him to a deadline without having air in the calendar to do the work. o I remember the actuarian Lars from Tryg, who was very sceptical, better-knowing and arrogant/closed when we tried to work together with him in the beginning of the 1990’s (when we received PBS as a client at DFM), and these are signs of darkness, which is trying to win this one, which they have a chance to do even when not speaking the truth to the customer and that is because of Kim’s laziness to do his work, which may be about the
October 2012

Page 222

need for me to continue my work, and yes also to amend my website – and I do not believe in people giving a deadline on work on behalf of others. I was completely worn out with darkness attacking me and if I did not remove my Basic Rules, my spiritual friends would I was still very tired and worn out, and decided that I could not continue work directly from the morning, and even though I knew that my spiritual friends would not like it, I had to take a long bath to get over this and I thought that I would be able to work again later in the morning and afternoon, which is also how it became – it is now 14.25 – and while in bath until 11.00, I was shown two almost identical pictures of fog entering, and I knew that I had to re-draw one of these paintings, and this is about darkness of the U.S. secret government creating “false chemical clouds”, and this is darkness coming in over me attacking me when sleeping/relaxing, and I was told that this is also what Graham Bishop (the clairvoyant stabbing his daughers because darkness attacked him very directly) was about. At 11.00 still in bath I received the WORST pain/cramp I have EVER received, which came to the backside of my right lower leg, and it was so strong that I thought that it would bring injuries to me, but somehow I succeeded to come out of the bath tub and the cramp disappeared, but this was of course remaining solid darkness attacking me very directly. I was also shown a completely withered tree where there is only one orange left hanging on it, and this is showing the right way back, which is connected with the amendments to my website. After standing up I was still feeling poorly and I had very strong feelings that “I cannot do this”, which is because of having too much work to do in too little time and to do it based upon only little sleep and energy with darkness still attacking me, but when writing this, works still gets done without the greatest difficulties and also without the greatest sufferings, and yes mother, I still sit comfortably in the new chair, and no, I will NOT give in before all of this work is done, and that is unless I will become surprised again of course. I still felt completely broken down and I received quite some negative speech before starting work today, which as example included the question “Can I take some chloroform and ….” (?), and no, you cannot (!), and also “he is not the bloodred Judge is he” (?), no, I am not (!), hmmm I wonder where he is then, and yes my friend it could have been me if darkness had overtaken me, but it did not, so now you will become light too, and yes Stig, this darkness is truly “impossible”. You don’t float out in “nothing” do you (?), and how do you know (?), and yes I just met him, and that is no one else than myself who is not yet part of me, and yes this is how we feel Stig, and this puts much pressure on me because for how long can we continue like this (?), but no, I will not let anything stress me, my work will take as long as it takes, but I will try to do the first amendment to my website today, which may become temporary until I have time and energy to do it properly, and just thinking that the message is the most important, and yes to
One God, One People

publish this script, and to follow up by amendments to your website, and then there is no light in this old horn lamp anymore, and yes we were going to change it anyway, Stig, with or without you as you will come to learn when you will see the size of the enormous whale just sleeping inside of here, and yes we will not wake this or that one up with a risk of this to become darkness, so there you have it again and again and again, and not ten times yourself today, but an eternity of even greater magnitude than even we could imagine, so welcome to the party when you will get to it, and yes this is about the new James Bond film, which I have received a free ticket to this evening in Lyngby, and yes Philipson Wine on Facebook sells the Bollinger Champagne, and as everyone knows, James Bond is (also) about Champagne, so I decided to get one of these free tickets and yes to celebrate our New World with this party and Champagne, and that is even though I am really too tired to go, and yes it is first at 21.00. I was told that it would feel like a rubber stamp taking you in, but you also allowed us to do “what is required” to make this new setup work and yes no matter what, and I understood that if I cannot do this myself, my spiritual friends will do “what is required” working within the last darkness, which would “crack”, but let us see if we cannot avoid this and yes by doing some “work arounds” to my website, so my “rules” will not be “rules” but “recommendations” for people to follow, and I hope that this should be able to do the work, and that is because I cannot completely change the structure and content of my website, but a “technical change” should be possible, but what will I do about the “clean heart” part (?), which may be difficult to amend, and yes we will see when I will get there, and yes two meanings because I am also soon getting to our New World myself as the last. I was given thoughts about the armed forces of USA and the HAARP weapon, and this gave me a small heart attack, and yes I received the feeling already yesterday that people involved are reading me, and yes how many natural catastrophes are you responsible for having created (?), and is it really true that it was Russia doing something similar from one of their electronmagnetic “plants” to kill more than 600,000 Chinese people in a provoked earth quake (?), and yes I am totally appalled over how cruel man has developed, how could you do this when using your full minds (???), and yes people so passioned about their work to create weapons that they decided to build the most scary of all even when everyone knew that it was wrong, and yes how in the world could you seriously decide to spary chemtrails on the world and to do it in secrecy (?), and yes is it also to reduce the population of the world to fit the elite, and yes to brainwash people and to destroy all crops making people forced to eat GMO food capable of withstanding the New World poluted with heavy metals, and yes with GMO in itself being a great killer, and yes my friends, could you really foresee the monster you let out (?), and you may understand that life simply cannot exist when you play not God but the Devil, and yes you were destructing life in your crazy battle to win control over the world and eeehhh tell me again why you decided to do it (?), and was that to creat a better world for you and me and everyone?
October 2012

Page 223

I was told that if I do/did not decide to do the work changing my basic rules into recommendations, we would still find a solution via darkness, but it would not become as clean as what we/you are doing here, and we ask ourselves do we dream or is this really it? I was told that inside of here we are not even Indians, and are you prepared for a shock (?), and that is that we are not even here, and yes heard about that one before, but now we just are, and that is without any code, keys or anything, we simply are, Stig. And yes Stig, we are trying to keep the main door open to you, but it is not easy when you insist to keep on working, and I receive BIG SMILES for you to even come this far and that is today, and yes we know the day has not gone yet, first I have to publish the first part of the script here at 15.25, and then a plan to get to Lyngby this evening, and then a the first amendments to my website …. I received another 15-20% out of this world pain to my right ankle, so there is still more life being found and turned around, and yes you asked us to continue looking so this is what we do. I was told that what we are going against is a new life totally different to everything life has been about, and yes I don’t know more than this, Bryan, but ALL IS FULL OF LOVE inside here, Björk . When I was about to publish my script, I was told that “this is some of the way” and I was told by the spirit of my mother that you are making all of my dreams come through. I was told that the way we would do it would be to transfer some life over “the iron bridge” back to darkness while we were working to make sure that it would never be able to connect to us again, and yes herewith saying goodbye to some life, which we value as much as everything else, and yes this would of course be totally unbearable to us, and yes Stig, I don’t want to accept any terminations if we can avoid it, so this is what we are still working for. And I was told that this was also again to bring me nervousness, because we would make it, and “only” had to accept some terminations, but no, everything has to become perfect, we know. And this is what would truly make my mother hurt/bleed, which she has really not done, Stig, and is that “as much”? And yes we would make you believe that this bleeding would never stop again, but it would and yes when we had get everything sorted out and done underneath the surface of it. I was told that there is still the issue about accepting your "old nightmare", which you would never do, so maybe the pressure would become so strong – which is easy to do for my spiritual friends if they are “forced” to do it – so I could do nothing else than to give in, which is the logical answer to this.

I decided to start working on my webpage behaviour and work, which is the one requiring the most work to “comply” with the new rule of having no rules of our New World , and when I did this work, I was told that it would be impossible to open up for darkness without doing this, but Stig, if you believe you do this right, we are also almost certain to be on your side, and I see a horse and “everything” coming closer to me from my right, and yes the horse of our New World, but first there is work to do, and yes it requires MANY small changes here and there, and if I like doing this work (?), and no it is as disgusting as it gets feeling as I do and having to amend what I have already been working on many times before thinking that it was “perfect”, but now were are back once again. I was told that you should not even be able to live at all both as a hybrid human being and because of the density of darkness given to your inner self, but somehow we made it possible and I understand by transferring energy to you from the world, and yes remember that you were darkness self, so it had to go one way and that was to the inner dephs of you, which is where we have to release it from again, and yes just to bring added information on this of course. When I was finishing the edit of this webpage almost giving up on the way, I was told it is not Christmas yet is it (?), but this is how it feels like. And this is because there is still part of my mothers ovulation, which is lose, and yes Stig because we don’t need this in our New World. I received a new cracking sound to my kitchen and again I was shown and felt a tree, and how it has becomne stronger and stronger and very juicy from the inside and out, and now only lacks the last of the outside, and yes was it part of the New World Order also to kill all plant life and forests because of your spraying of chemtrails (?), and yes I saw how trees at Hawaii was dying, and did you believe that you could “save the world” with GMO technology and to keep an iron grip of man like this (?), and yes my friends HOW COULD YOU (?), and yes I am shown a picture of the SILLY Italian solidier from “HELLO HELLO”, and yes to show how silly you were, and also to say that you were led by darkness self with the underlying motive power that you would lose the fight to me, because you did not have what it took to kill me herewith setting me out of the picture (?), and yes because of your fear of losing life and the world self, and yes you know what you have done to the world, and even when you know that you are bringing the world directly to an end, you keep on doing what you do (?), and yes completely and utterly raving mad is what the world became. I was told that the boy will now not be allowed to make any trouble at the supermarket of Netto, and also that I would not make it to the SAGA concert the 31st October if I did not come through this, and yes I am not there yet, but I am getting there. I was shown or rather felt “an invisible dog” outside my balcony, and how it entered me, which was to say “hidden life of

One God, One People

Page 224

October 2012

darkness”, and yes if this is true, fine (!), but is it really because I have NOT approved darkness to hide from me. Creating perfect access for our New World inside “perfect nothing” and God becoming a human being I took the train at 19.18 from Helsingør and arrived in good time at the cinema in Lyngby before there would be a glass of Champagne at 21.00 and first at 21.30 the film would start, and yes a long evening it was going to be. I was very tired already when going almost falling asleep at the train, and here is what I wrote down of the evening. First I had taken a note about feeling for days the very uncomfortable feeling of the yolk of my fingers being very close to be cut off, which is truly a sign of terminations being close. We have said that we could not understand that there was no room for more at our Old World, which was because it was based upon the foreign body not meant to expand, and in reality there are no limits inside “perfect nothing”. I was told shortly with a serious voice that I will make it up to you because of your sufferings, and yes the pressure from darkness was enormous together with much tiredness, work and potential stress making today unbearable too. I was told that isn’t today watching the new James Bond fill a symbol about your final victory over all darkness meaning complete termination, and I was told that it was not just luck bringing me a free ticket this evening. On my way to Helsingør Station I was shown four UFO’s making me happy, and one was even showing me in high altitude a long trail as if it was chemtrails of course inspired by my work recently. I was told that hidden life inside darkness is really only because of the last darkness still coming to me, which has not been cleaned yet. I was shown a hand from the inner of me reaching out grabbing a card game every single time without missing. I was told that you woke up as a lonely father with your mother almost entirely gone, which is about my spiritual wake up in 2006, where the spirit of my mother was already almost gone and the spirit of my father still at the most inside of me. If you had received the medicine closet by your mother, it would have been a sign saying that the world was still burning, i.e. bleeding, but no, the fire was put out. So all of this darkness is really the foreign body growing big with God being “perfect nothing” in the middle, and this brings the question about how the foreign body was created and how life was created on basis of this, so the “perfect nothing” has always been there, and the foreign body of the spirit of my
One God, One People

mother was created somewhere along the road. And when I have said “you are welcome” all of this time, it is God as “perfect nothing” at my inner welcoming life with the question being if creation would dare to enter all the way home – and I was thinking that I have been told that the foreign body – and later sleeping cells of darkness – was also part of God, so something must have gone “wrong” during the road. The train connecting me from Hillerød to Lyngby was giving VERY LOUD noise from its wheels part of the time, and so loud that it made me and other people afraid of what would happen, but nothing happened other than giving me much fear also because of this. I was told that darkness saying “everything has to be equal” actually made it stronger when I agreed, and yes there was nothing else to do because this was right. When I arrived to Lyngby and stood off the train, I was told that we are also going to collect something here, and I was told that it was not a co-incidence that I lived in Lyngby from 2009-11, and without getting this “something” today, the result would almost become 5 to 1, which gave me new nervousness just to hear, and I was told that we could have “regulated” this with loss of life, but not now, and I was told “fine final spurt” (work these days). I was told that what we are collecting is a weapon fighting this darkness and really to use its own weapon to equalize/remove it, otherwise I would start to die if I did not do all outstanding work here and now. At the cinema at 20.30 I was told that we have just done an amazing (really “sindsvag” in Danish) discovery, which is about how we can combine all of this life coming in to only one, and that is because there is much different life, and it is much different from what is here at “perfect nothing”, and I was told that the answer is really just to say that this is how I am. I was also told that this is what was the risk of losing life hidden inside the last darkness, and you would have felt it like thousands of atoms dissolving while we were collecting everything behind it all via a new invention, but now we will get to the original, which we are very satisfied with. When standing in line to get my ticket, I saw that the founder/owner of this VERY SUCCESFULL wine store Philipson Wine, Christian Philipson, was coming, and just when he passed me, I gave my “invoice” to the assistant, who loudly mentioned my name twice, which Christian may have heard, and may have remembered this “crazy” job application as I sent him in August 2011, and when I saw him, suddenly it “stroke” me that he was the man bringing me this “weapon” to eliminate the last darkness, and I could not help smiling that this man of darkness is making MUCH money on his business as the most successful wine man of Denmark, and that he is indeed a very “special friend” of mine hiding under this cover of darkness, which is really creation of everything symbolised by all of his fine wine.

Page 225

October 2012

I was told that my spiritual friends are very pleased, and that this was the absolute last moment before I had started dissolving, which of course would only be the remaining part of me inside darkness, and it would feel like “lumpy play” in the penalty area just in front of the goal, but maybe you would have been strong enough to reject it, but we decided not to take this chance. And I was told that it would require for me to edit all of my webpages with the new text on “recommendations” instead of “rules” before sleeping, which is truly impossible to do, because there is still hours of work to do before finishing this. I was told that my mother has a deep feeling inside of her, which is that she does not want to be a “nod dull”, and later I understood that this is connected with darkness, which was “clear” to me when I was told, but later I could not remember the connection. I was told that your mother knew about this lumpy play – I understood via spiritual information given to her, which she did not discover – as she also did the previous time and many times before this (of previous worlds). I felt a drain inside of my throat leading up to my head, and it was like the content of me was soaked out, which was truly a “special feeling”, and I was told that this is almost the most important of everything, which is to arrive at “perfect nothing” via the right road, which was used by the foreign body, and this is to avoid always having to fight to find the right road. It was now around 21.00, and there were many people here, and we had a glass of Champagne, and yes I LOVE Bollinger’s special cuvee very much, and this was the first time in maybe five years or more that I tasted it. I was shown and told that you will soon be like shot out of a golden calf, and I was told this because the TV host Thomas Skov Gaardsvig was also present and this was really the symbol of “the return of the lost son” and to “kill the fatted calf”, which is what he showed in the TV-show is it 1 or 1½ years ago? I was told that you have herewith received the key of your mothers life self – going through all darkness to reach it – and it is via this key and the amendments of your website that we will get a perfect access to “perfect nothing” of our New World. I was told that I received enough darkness from family/friends etc. via Facebook (and LinkedIn) to go all the way through this darkness, and yes I decided the “volume” of friends myself (except from when friends were leaving me). Darkness was so strong around me and pressing on me that it wanted to make me become desperate and scream really as it has done much the lastest days, but whenever it is just about getting out of control, I literally seek underneath it simply by saying that I don’t want to be like this, and yes it is an energy coming to me forcing me to be as negative/desperate as it, but no, this is not how I play the game.

I was told by the spirit of my mother that this is without doubt the greatest gift you have given me because I can now see verything much clearer inside of here, but to me I was only shown darkness, but it was “very pure darkness”. Finally at 21.30 I sat in the cinema together with “some hundreds” of other people – I like that – and the film started, and right when it started, I felt a spirit entering me, and I saw how this spirit receiving a skeleton, and I was told that this is the first time that God – of “perfect nothing” – is not becoming a human being, and I was told how the spirits of my mother and father, i.e. God, met for the first time like this, and also that this is what was meant when Virgin Mary gave birth to my previous self after the power of the Highest overshadowed her without physical being fertilized. And I was told that a negotiation has started about whether or not life of creation would be acceted by the spirit of my father, and it made me very nervous for two minutes until I thought that I have already received the answer on this – as I have done previously too before the event self to prepare me – and the answer is that I am everything as Stig, and it is only for me to accept what and who I am, so this is what I did deciding that I will be confident instead of listening to the voice of darkness with me still wanting me to reject everything and making me nervous. I kept receiving much speech and visions the first 10-15 minutes of the film including an incredible pressure of darkness bringing me on my extreme edge of giving up, and should I write down everything, which I would like to, or not (?), and I decided that I would not – but to try to remember the events as good as possible afterwards – and that is because the light of my phone would light up in the dark room, and I did not want to annoy the people of the cinema. I was told that the message of Donald Trump was part of a game of darkness to say that we are not as dangerous, and I was told that he was a “test canon” of Romney, who is playing on my team too, and he is only playing a game of the Presidential election. I was told that the previous British Prime Minister Magaret Thatcher knew about me and was thinking about how I would save the world – it was a “mind game”, Maggie  - and she should have thought that the most important of her work was information about me, and yes going back to the 1970’s/80’s, so the official world somehow knew about me already before I did so myself (?), and yes this is at least what I am told here, and still they were SILENT. I was told by the spirit of my mother that she can now remove the connections to my left and right ankles, and I was told that this is how she connected to the spirit of my father, and I was shown a red button behind a plastic cover, and I was told that she as the foreign body did not have the courage to push this button to open for the spirit of my father,who would have welcomed her, and this is because she was afraid of dying, and I decided to say that light will decide if we will remove these
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 226

connections now, but later I was told that we will keep them for now because I have more work to do – and more life of darkness to save first. I was shown a whole football field lifted up and darkness said “no i dont wantt to become light”, but there is nothing to do, this is the road I have decided on. I was told that we have now started the transfer of everything from the (foreign body) of the spirit of my mother to “perfect nothing” of the spirit of my father, which I really thought that we had done, and I was told that life of darkness had been hidden from me, i.e. “terminated”, and this was also because I have watched “too sexy” vidoes on the Internet (when not having a girlfriend, but NO porn!), and the only reason why is that I could not find the “natural look” I was searching for, and this life is saved by the spirit of my father of “perfect nothing”, and this part was true, which was to get here, and here everything is saved for us to resurrect, which is what we are doing with this life too, and yes by cleaning it from darkness, which is what we have now started doing, which can only be done while I am still connected the old way and still being inside darkness. During most of this evening I received much heartburn and just underneath my cover, I felt a very strong flu, which however did not outburst, but it made me weak, which is why my mother and Bettina also have had this for days, and darkness was so strong trying to overtake me as usual and to complicate things asking me on this and that detail, which made me do the opposite, which was to focus on keeping it simple and use my old rules, which is also good enough here, which is “everything is to be light”, and “I don’t want to be negative” etc. I received a very strong feeling of a big hole to my forehead, which for now is red but will be filled with the new Unicorn. The James Bond film was VERY good – but too much violence of course and in this respect this film will not be made in our New World and I will not watch “too sexy videos” too, and it will give itself when I and the world will open the eyes of our new selves – and as James Bond said, this is about RESURRECTION and yes James really died and returned from the death, and you may have heard about this in another relation too (?), and yes it was simply impossible for him to win this game against the bad guy and his incredible advanced IT system, just like the darkness I have gone through, but in the end, James did it as I did too, and yes you may understand the inspiration of this script? I was told that the development this evening was done on basis of what I did of work earlier today amending my behaviour and work website, and I will continue this work also amending the other sites over the coming days. At the end of the film, things had calmed down, and I was told that the most important was to have the courage to come here, where everything is saved, and because of this, my journey ends with the result that we will save every little thing defeating darkness just like James Bond also did.

The film ended at 23.50 and I caught the train from Lyngby at 00.01 to Hillerød, and it took a little longer than planned only giving me three minutes before the next train left for Helsingør, and yes I was fearing that we did not catch this the last train, which would have forced me to a COLD night in Hillerød, but as luck was, I made it just in time. I was shown and told that old school friends met – one being resurrected from termination – and I heard “where have you been” (?) and the answer “locked up, but I knew that he would make it”, and yes this was about me. I was told that no one here has ever seen a watch before, and it made me think that the foreign body was not meant to survive when being a foreign body, but still it always survived without a risk of completely terminating, and yes I still don’t understand this, and now it has become part of “perfect nothing”, or is still becoming because we are still transferring old life. I was told that we will now correct everything of the world, which could have been if it had not been terminated because of me. I was shown people looking up and seeing white vaults entering and they said that “it is incredible” and this is light of “perfect nothing” breaking through, and it only needed a mind to think, and this is what I do from darkness, and “yes, it works”! I was told that we have used a system with a prison without knowing what became of terminations, but they became part of nothing, and then you are all here again . When cycling home from Helsingør Station, I was shown a couple of UFO’s blinking to me once, and then hiding to symbolise that this is what terminated life did, and yes I suspected that it was the case. I returned home at 01.20 now being VERY TIRED but still I tried to start working even though I am really on my outermost edge of work, and I did it because I know that this is normally good to do when being on my edge, and yes coming to here at 03.40, and let us see if I can do one edit, summary and also to publish this before going to sleep, and yes I am exhausted but beyond the point of extreme tiredness right now. Finally at 04.25 I had published the update to the script too, and yes I did it (!), and I did not think that this would be possible to do. After publish I was told with a smile from the spirit of my mother that this releases me from even more rope of darkness. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Henrik did not understand this headline of “Bond-babes and butterflies at London-premiere” because “butterfly” as we use in Danish is called “bow tie” in English, and Kristian
October 2012

One God, One People

Page 227

said that there were also butterflies (at the premiere), and yes the flying butterflies you know symbolising the creation of our New World, and this is what Henrik does not understand as so many others, who “could not” understand me because of their own weaknesses.

I “liked” Gordon Ramsey’s Facebook site the other day, and today Maria was inspired to rbing Gordon’s scrambled eggs – symbolising creation – which is “the most amazing way of waking up”, and yes we are all looking much forward to this, but first we will take some more torture to further improve.

Helena said that she is now having stress even before she has checked in to reality, and that is because she was tempted to play the word game “Ruzzle” by the hotel, and yes Helena, here you are again again, did you not notice/disover (?), and here it is about the stress I am given with much work before checking in to reality of our New World, and yes I am still playing the game at the hotel, which is still my waiting hall to become my new self.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PUP7U5vTMM0&feature=r elated

The public record office of Denmark has had an organised theft of Nazi effects, which have now been revealed and much refound, which is to say that monster Nazi darkness had terminated life, which I have now retrieved via the spirit of my father at “perfect nothing”.

Dan said that he is not a great Bond-fan symbolising that he is not working on my side, but for darkness (“I could not and would not understand”, is that it, Dan?) and the only thing he notices from one film to the next is about the Bond-girls … well nevermind, as he said and yes “nevermind” came to him because he is bringing me the greatest sufferings too when not being on my side, and yes because of whom he really is, and “nevermind” is what was used by the world bringing sacrifices recently when I decided to have some sleep, and yes Dan, welcome on the front page too, and how many front pages have you prepared, Ekstra Bladet (?), and just wondering I am.

One God, One People

Page 228

October 2012

27. The end result of the Judgment: I absorbed all darkness saving all, who will receive a perfect, clean heart
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 26th October: The end result of the Judgment: I absorbed all darkness saving all, who will receive a perfect, clean heart SUMMARY

 

Dreaming of Kim’s wife Pernille no longer opposing me as she has done, and new wine/creation based upon resurrection of terminated life. I was completely broken down/exhausted today and only by using the outermost of my strength/will power, I did the script and amended my website changing the previous “basic rules” to maintain eternal life of our future to “recommendations” because everyone will received a perfect, new heart because I absorbed all darkness making this possible, which also mean that it is now no longer a requirement to show a clean heart to enter our New World. EVERYONE WILL AUTOMATICALLY SURVIVE AND ENTER OUR NEW WORLD – this is the end result of the Judgment. I continued saving previously terminated life, and am met by a conscious last part of the spirit of my mother inside darkness who wants to be rescued too from darkness, and we are about to start the next game whatever it may be. Short stories of people of today who “turn to escape, lie, deceive and “the silent treatment” to cover the crackings of one’s own image, salvation of my spiritual friends – will Jette bring more Google Earth pictures (?), brain dead darkness still threatens to kill/terminate, will the clairvoyant Paul Jacobs believe in me or send me darkness (?), and asking Donald Trump to support charity WITHOUT any obligations. Dreaming of doing my best work defeating most darkness but I now face darkness impossible to defeat, find the right balance not talking “too much” about business to others, which on the other hand everyone has access to, I like to measure everything in business including personal performance so no one will “hide”, I still work inside darkness but not for long anymore, I am still suffering while continuing my journey. I was COMPLETELY broken down by tiredness/exhaustion and could not complete my work plan today having to take a break of some hours after lunch, where strong darkness wanted to make me give up on the last life of darkness and to release me from my sufferings, but I decided that I will continue working after my break, and will NEVER give up, which made this darkness, i.e. the original “foreign body”, say that it could not do anything else than to follow me to our new birthplace, and I was shown how this the worst darkness was transferred to our New World while I was told that she was not willing to explode, but I decided that this cannot happen when I don’t accept it, so this did not happen. This worst darkness was stronger than I could handle, I had given everything I had and could no more, but because I did not give up, and wanted to save this too, the spirit of my mother at the New World inside the Source of “perfect nothing” chose to save the part of her inside darkness, and it was this force helping the “foreign body” self to be transferred to our New World. During the evening the darkness of her was corrected, and there was wild enthusiasm. She survived too, and she knows the secret of how to optimise the access to the Source receiving even stronger light/concentration of our New World. This was the worst darkness ever, which I could not handle without the Source, and “now we only lack you”, but no, I have more work to do while you further improve our New World. Short stories of politicians escaping, lying and being silent brining me darkness of desperation, my mother’s new shoes are priceless and without a clock to end the world, Helana again symbolises that wrong (sexual) behaviour is what was hanging the cat of the world, Helena cried out her “help” to bring her “ba-

2.

27th October: The Source helped to transfer and clean the “foreign body” of my mother originally creating life

One God, One People

Page 229

October 2012

con”, i.e. for the “foreign body” of the spirit of my mother to survive, the new 21. Dec. Facebook group allows guessings/feelings about what will happen to be posted but not facts of Jette’s Google Earth pictures, Helena speaks symbolically about darkness and my "old nightmare", this part of the spirit of my mother was not meant to survive, and this darkness wanted to make an explosion, which a hash explosion showed. 26th October: The end result of the Judgment: I absorbed all darkness saving all, who will receive a perfect, clean heart Dreaming of new wine/creation based upon resurrection of terminated life I went to bed at 04.45 and slept only to 10.15, so I don’t get much sleep these days really, and I also had a dream. come. The three meats/fish are about the Trinity creating life of the best quality. The end result of the Judgment: I absorbed all darkness saving all, who will receive a perfect, clean heart I was told that no white balloons (of “perfect nothing”) have bursted, but the bad news is that we have not yet brought you in, and yes I have more work to do here, for example to resurrect every little thing, and I received a 15-20% out of this world pain to my right ankle, so there you have it, more life to be turned around. I felt VERY tired/exhausted and too much to exercise and also to do too much work, so I told myself that I will just do what looks like a short script today and also try to overcome this tiredness and use “hours” to read/edit the front page of my website and other main sites to change “rules” to “recommendations”, and I was thinking about how to solve the question about asking people to show a clean heart, and then I was told that there are no judges here (at “perfect nothing”), so there is no judgment, everyone will survive (there are no bales of straw, which can burn here), and when this is the case and everyone will wake up to a 100% perfect new self, there is really no reason to show a clean heart, so this will also become a “recommendation” and not a rule, and yes not as difficult as it looked like, but still it has to be done, and that is the difficult part really – and yes I have NO plans to continue work on chemtrails today. I was told that “Greenland” – the previous version of God before upgrading with "perfect nothing" – was not good enough as we can see now, because it included a risk of future disaster due to coherent connection of events, which is now corrected too. I was given a new cracking sound to the kitchen and again it came together with a feeling/vision of a tree, and I was told “we have also not opened yet”, which is about the great new forest of our New World, which is wating to open, and I received a VERY STRONG desire actually of the spirit of my mother in front of me at our New World at "perfect nothing", who wanted to get me in, and I had to tell her many times “it is not good enough yet”, which is what I have said hundreds of times over the past weeks/months, and yes we have more life to save, and yes it is now past lunch, and I am EXHAUSTED, and can I really also do the rest of my website today when feeling like this? With a much lower cracking sound and voice I was told, please continue following the stream, there are still many things we have not seen yet, and this is because I am again on my extreme edge of working.
October 2012

Pernille S. has asked me to prepare a Powerpoint presentation for her, and I tell her and her colleague that I am willing to do their Powerpoint presentations either making them on basis of their written drafts herewith just making me a secretary or from the bottom, but I was not employed (by Pernille) to do this work, which I hope that you will remember, and while saying this, Pernille to my surprise shouted out loudly to an employee making me fear that she was shouting at me not agreeing that she did not employ me for this, but it was for something completely different. o This is a dream saying that Kim’s wife Pernille no longer opposes me as she has done (?), and is this because I told Preben, who told Kim (?), that I am the same old Stig as usual (?), and when writing down this dream, I was given a very old dream – maybe 20 years – which I do quite often, and this one was about cycling in the countryside up of an extremely long road going uphill, and I only remember the dream as good and that I did it “without problems” and this hill is what I have now driven up of and yes “without problems” is what it may seem, but it was not easy, and also not very difficult, but then again impossible, and yes everything is right. o And it is also to say NOT to exploit people making them do the work, which you don’t bother doing yourself, which is what both Kim and Pernille did when I worked for them at DFM (1991-95).

Something about being in a cottage house and feeling Burgundy wine, and a completely new wine feeling like a Northern Rhone wine, is poured up in my glass, and I can tell that it is good, but it is not yet as deeply concentrated in taste and colour as it can be, and I feel that the producer tries to keep this from me, but it tastes lovely. Also something about restaurant reviews with restaurants service three kinds of meat/fish receiving top grades. o On some occasions I may prefer Northern Rhone wine as my favourite of all and yes even more than Burgundy, and this is about new wine being created or rather resurrected because this is what it is about, resurrection of life, which was “terminated”, and there is still more to

One God, One People

Page 230

When doing the work to edit my website, I was told that this is also connected with ”no terminations” – “no undertaker blanket for you” as I heard to life being saved, and also “there are also no (tax) deductions there”. Again I was told that we brought everything through to our New World via the crackings I made to “completely deaf” people of my family, friends, system etc. and I was here given the example of psychiatric doctors totally convinced that “voices” are hallucinations/sickness, but I understood that it was also possible to let light come through via crackings/openings of these people, and that was because I SPOKE OUT VERY LOUD to make people hear me, otherwise they would not have. I was told that if I had not written the last part of my script yesterday when I returned home from the James Bond film, it would have become almost impossible both to do this and the amendments of my website today, because I would have become equally as tired as I am now, and yes making it even more difficult to save the last, hidden life. When working on the front page of my website, I saw that the links included in my summary to chapters further down the page did not work, which I did not understand why, because I have been VERY careful setting this up and testing it on ALL of my sites, but I saw that the destination code was removed by spiritual darkness and yes I changed it, saved it and still it disappared and only on the front page because the same code works on the other of my sites, and right after this I was given maybe a 30-40% out of this world pain to my right ankle, which was more hidden life finding the destination really now coming home too, see (?), and yes I did the same change to my website, and this time the code was saved, and voila, now this function of my website also works, and yes it was hidden to me that it did not work. And I was told that this terminated life may be because of my previous sinful life before 2009, which I believe more in, and I was here shown Ingemar Stenmark, who will have to be my greatest sport idol of all time (!), and yes he was so much better than everyone else when running downhill the slalom loapes at the mountains, and I was told that he is a symbol of me going through my sufferings with snow symbolising sufferings. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fHE9XgXNwf0 And it took some hours to get in a working rhythm, which was VERY difficult to do today, but when first getting here, it increased my confidence to also do this work. When my work progressed I was told by the spirit of my mother that she will not be forced to carry out (or try to) our "old nightmare", and I was told that if terminations would take place, it would “only” be parts of us, and not full lives because we remember your old rules. When I was “a little too smart” or reckless when playing against darkness today – seldom that I am – I was shown Russia in the
One God, One People

winter of World War II when fighting Germany, and yes this is about the darkness of Stalin, who would like to bring me out for good. I was shown darkness coming to the back, right of me asking me to kill, which of course was a no, and instead I was shown a dark ox and asked “maybe you would like this instead”, and yes thank you, and that is another God being terminated, and we know we will bring everyone not forgetting anything, and this is what you have asked us to look for and yes we are now even better looking, which is because of him there, and darkness pointed to the New World in front of me, and that is inside "perfect nothing". You were not asked if you wanted to have a duvet down over your head, which is another way we could have asked, and yes tiredness and exhaustion could have made this work impossible making me take the easy way out, but no, I want this to be perfect, and when I do my work “perfect”, I still save every little thing, so this is how it is. I was shown my old school friend Søren D-N on his way in to a GIANT room full of big computers, and I was told that this is how our Old World was, and now there is “nothing”, and this is what I had to accept, to give up everything to get nothing, and to believe that we would still survive, and yes were are still here, right? I continued changing the old setup or rules to the new or recommendations and I was told that this corresponds to getting cleaned the air, and I was shown sheets being taken down from the clothes-line and aired. They are now clean. And I was told that this is what my strong heartburn and sickness underneath the skin was about yesterday – my setup not matching our new location of "perfect nothing", and yes most was taken yesterday, which was truly an extreme day, and hopefully the rest of this, is taken today, and yes I still have a little heartburn but no longer sickness underneath my skin. I continued working and saw that the links to chapters on my websites normal life and New World Order were working, but not on behaviour and work, and yes I am 100% sure that all links were working when setting them up many months ago, and yes now they work again also at the behaviour and work site, and we know more hidden/terminated life saved. I was told that when doing this, it will end the “kill kill” commands – will it not (?) – and also make Karen become interested in me (?), and yes when you will no longer receive heartburn, and we will see about that, and I am really only waiting for the next surprise to come, which may be even more important than what we have gone through, but I do hope that this was the worst of them. I was told about my old friend Lotus, and her attraction to me, which is also darkness given to me, and then we will loosen the tie, and make one last powerful cough, which should do it to losen us all inside of here, don’t you think.
October 2012

Page 231

After dinner I was really completely broken down – and here receiving “Rose” both as a flower from the spirit of my mother inside of darkness, what remains of her, together with the picture of Rose from Upstairs Downstairs, which is how I believe she would like to see herself without darkness, she is coming close/awakening too – but I decided to continue a little and I updated a total of seven of my webpages today to remove what before were “rules” to “recommendations”, and yes also to upload back up files of these to my library, and I received an error message of Mediafire that 6 out of 7 had not been uploaded, but when I tried again, I was told that they already exist, so is this to say that terminated life already exist inside "perfect nothing", and we are only playing a game to clean this life too (?), and yes I believe this is it. I watched “crazy about dance” on TV2, and the dancer Louise said “I am only human”, which was inspired because of the FANTASTIC hit by the Killers, and I received darkness coming from my right wanting to become the “killers” of humans, and she said that her dance partner Silas has made a “dance bubble”, which she hopes will never break, and this is about our new location inside "perfect nothing" of God, and afterwards the host had an interview with the director of an auction Internet site and he said that there are still people nervous about buying via the Internet, and he asked her if it is secure, and she answer “yes, completely secure”, and this was also an inspired answer to what our New World is, and all nervousness/insecurity brought to me is brought by darkness still wanting to be killers, but really not that much anymore. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RIZdjT1472Y I was thinking about continuing my journey via this narrow stream, and I was shown a small town in the darkness of evening and coming to a small square where I continue at a narrow passage to the left, and I felt how a dark sould entered me, and told me “you don’t want to get to know me” and I was given three small heart attacks, and yes tried it before, so it will probably work out this time too. Darkness has tried to bring me much temptations to watch porn on the Internet because “what can happen now” when everything is on file in our New World of "perfect nothing" (?), and yes I don’t even want to speculate about this – despite of the great hormones and temptations still given to me – and yes because my will power is stronger than this, I will NOT do this, and that is NOT AT ALL! Isn’t it funny that the spirit of my mother – of darkness – says that there is nothing wrong with her, and then she was the Source self to both life and darkness, and this is the darkness you are going to meet inside of here, and I was given more darkness of her. The Judge Jens, whom I like much (!), took off his shoe to show a dance step, but the Judge next to him, Anne-Margrethe Laxholm, decided to take off her shoe for Jens to take his own on again, and it was because he was explaining a female dancer,
One God, One People

and underneath this game, it was to say that the spirit of my mother has taken off her shoe and brought all of the world to become part of the spirit of my father (from “foreign body” to “"perfect nothing"). The couple Louise and Mads, who were very close to leave last week when receiving the lowest grades, were very good this time, and it made Jens say that he wanted to get out and dance with them, and this was the spirit of my father saying that this is what he wants, to get out and dance to celebrate and show his excitement of the New World, and they received 33 in grades and the host said something about “3-33”, which to me is about the code 333 being the code of God instead of the code 666 of the Devil, which is where we come from, and yes this is about “breaking the code” of the last darkness as this show was also collecting money to help breaking the code of cancer, which it was said that we are very close to. And last week – or was it 14 days ago (?) – Mads and Louise were doing their best to receive high grades, but received as mentioned the lowest, which was about how close I was to lose the game and be sent out of darkness, but still Mads & Louise were allowed to continue because of support from viewers voting on them, and this was about my attitude being the same as these dancers, which was “I don’t want to stop the game”, so with the help of love and support of my family including my sister, I came through these difficulties too. I received another cracking sound from the kitchen, they are very loud (!), and I was shown both a tree and cone, and how everything is becoming even stronger. The Judge Britt was enthusiastic of the dance Joachim, and this made the normally “cold” judge Anne-Margrethe – in comparison to Britt, as Sanna is “cold” in comparison to my mother not being able to show nearly the same enthusiasm and genuine, warm feelings – say to Joachim “you come all the way in to my heart”, and this is what I do in relation to my sister, and yes when she is sending me her love, she is opening to this last darkness helping me to continue my journey, so there you have it again. Joachim and his dancing partner Claudia were called for “Toyboy” and Barbie, and Claudia showed at the training room with a smile that she had given Joachim two iron bars horizontally and vertically to block him, and this was about the beautiful Claudia symbolising “Barbie Girl” or the Devil in disguise and what would have happened to me if my "old nightmare" had been carried out if I had been misused as a “Toyboy”, get it (?), and yes this would have given “den allersidste dans” (“the absolutely last dance”) for life inside of darkness and I was told by the voice inside of darkness that we also refused this and yes the will power is strong inside of there to be rescued, and stronger than ever before and a new feeling really – and eeehhhh we could also restore this life inside "perfect nothing", but that is another story, but then again, this may be what we are doing – and yes Joachim did not know this song but found it VERY BEAUTIFUL as I do too, so here, the microphone is given to you once again, Kim Larsen .
October 2012

Page 232

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TehnNiMTGqw I was told by this darkness (which was supposed to be terminated) that we did not know at all that we were going to be terminated because we were busy throwing up in the toilet. The professional dancer Silas said about two of the beginner dancers, who were going to dance a dance together that it cannot go completely wrong, otherwise we will use Plan B, and then he said that if you see Indians building tipies, it has gone all wrong (!), and yes this is what he said, and not very normal to say in this connection (?), and the Indians and their tipies are symbols of “original life”, so you were really wrong here, Silas, and yes darkness which could have made me use Plan B, if the last part of darkness had exploded so we did not get a perfect access to our New World and if I had not changed “rules” to “recommendations”, and Plan B would have been “good” but the original (plan A) was much better, so this is what we took, and yes without becoming ill as I was becoming. I received the dark feeling of the spirit of my mother inside darkness again and then a LOUD deep voice inside my TV and she told me that if she is to become terminated – if I cannot go through the last of the game – this is what will happen, and yes for her to enter the TV, and eeehhh what then (?), and yes still to be awakened inside "perfect nothing" (?), and are we still doing our best in order to save the world from sufferings, and I do believe that this is what it is about, and yes I will continue doing my best for example writing the update of my script this evening, which I thought was impossible because of EXTREME EXHAUSTION and yes I do still feel sickness inside of me, but less than yesterday, so I can only hope that what I did amending my website was good enough. I received a new cracking sound to my kitchen – they are truly very loud – and I was told by the spirit of my father to believe it or not but I am keeping you alive because I have decided myself as (old) Stig, who still is, that I don’t want to give up bringing out all life of darkness, and yes, if this was not the case, this last darkness would have collapsed/dissolved by now, and I saw how a camera from “crazy about dance” twice went in black and then “Toyboy” was shown or even mentioned (?), and yes just to underline that we are working on our most extreme limit and just to bring darkness to me is really amazing and only because of the spirit of my father of "perfect nothing" because of my decision inside darkness of the last “foreign body”, which has not yet entirely ceased to exist, but “soon” and yes when there is “nothing” inside of it anymore. I received the next part of darkness of the spirit of my mother strongly together with the understanding that the next game is on its way, and what will we play about this time, and can anything be even more important than what we have already done (?), and yes I wonder, and do you too, Paul Jacobs (?), which this is a reference to, see the short stories. I was shown Søren D-N inside a large football (of darkness), and I was told that we are opening this football itself with the task
One God, One People

to have it open as a flower, which I understood is not easy to do. I was shown Mimi Jacobsen – the secretary general of Save the Children in Denmark – and I saw her walking through a casino and inside the darkest room next to the casino, and I understood this as Mimi also being “a very special friend” and that her love of money is pure darkness, and she will somehow help me coming into this the next level of darkness (?), and how will she do this, because she is not on Facebook and I am not in contact with her, but I was given the thought about Anders Ladekarl from Red Cross and “speech about me behind my back”, and I am here given a taste of Cognac and given the thought that Mimi loves money so much that she is stealing from the money tank of Save the Children herewith prioritizing her own desire of luxury and to do this on the back of children dying because of her “obsession”, and yes, Mimi, now this is coming out too, and do you like this story (?), and yes I am given the word “see”? Finally at 00.10 I had published this script too, and yes I was ABSOLUTELY sure that I would not stay up this night – I have to be closer to death than ever before – but here I am encouraged to do my best, and yes Stig, I may not be able to take more than a few hours, and yes I receive sickness inside of me together with speech about diarrhoea, and this has to be darkness because I do believe I have done today what it takes to continue the game, and yes this is my attitude so this is what we do, and here I see an ancient Egyptian head, and yes we could continue forever, Stig, but I cannot and it is only a question of where I will set the line in the sand. I have received feelings/visions about James Bond the whole day today, which is coming to me because of people of the official world reading my scripts (in secrecy) thinking about this film, and yes it was probably the best James Bond film ever. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Maria brought this, which I liked, and she said that if you cannot live up to what you preach, it is what it is (no, I don’t believe in this part), but then she said “something completely different is when you turn to escape, lie, deceive and “the silent treatment” to cover the crackings of one’s own image”, and this was much better and very precisely covers the WRONG attitude of people today, which I have shown you again and again and again, and yes this is darkness, which this song – and TV series (because of OIL and everything following with it destroying the world!) – of Shubidua is also about.

Page 233

October 2012

bringing me down, was BRAIN DEAD, and that was because of your laziness to read/understanding and your strong inner voice making you believe I was an impostor, and yes sad but true, and this is the darkness still coming against me threatening to kill/terminate whatever is left.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QXlm8Pj20EA

It seems as if I tempted Jette to come out of the closet again again (!), and she brought a new Google Earth picture saying that “every single day there is something exciting to look at on the sky, here is a picture of salvation – maybe they are at Lalandia (Stig: which is a water park, i.e. suffering!) – smiling and happy”, and also that “all figures are “heads”, the white – souls seeking up – the grey – some who need help”, so Jette is still watching these pictures “every single day”, but has decided to be “silent” not sharing them with me and the world, thus working for darkness, Jette – this was your choice – and I can only hope that she will decide to start publishing pictures again in the tempo, which fits her, and I decided to write to this new Facebook with approx. 600 members per today that it is indeed the truth, which Jettes says, which is that the development towards our New World can be read from clouse, which she has an expanded view to decode, and yes you can watch many more at Jette’s Facebook group, where I am still not a member after being kicked out (!) and where no new pictures have been uploaded for two months, but maybe Jette will start working again (?) and not for me, Jette, but for yourself, the world and all life, and who wouldn’t like to do that?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sOnqjkJTMaA

When I went through my main websites checking for texts on “basic rules” and “clean heart”, I also checked my site of clairvoyant readings, and since I have been here last, I have become Facebook friends with Paul Jacobs, who was an important opener to me in 2006 when he did a sitting with me and recommended me to also take a sitting with Janet, and yes he received a special sense about me, and I decided to send him a short message about this, and I wonder if he will decide to be open/receptive to understand/accept who I am, or if this is also “impossible” in your mind, Paul (?), and yes will you send me darkness as Janet also did when I told her about my writings on her sitting with me in 2011 I believe?

The “dark man”, Lasse, was receiving a THRILLER when he played a game also with me, Lasse, which you did not “discover” (?), and yes he says it himself “just received a brain dead Battlefield 3 this morning, and I also got it recorded”, and yes your attack on me some months ago very close to
Page 234 October 2012

One God, One People

27th October: The Source helped to transfer and clean the “foreign body” of my mother originally creating life Dreaming of doing my best work defeating most darkness but I now face darkness impossible to defeat And yes, Stig, you have not received feedback yet on the price of repairing your laptop (?), why do they take so long and should I request to have my laptop back before receiving the offer (?), and what if the offer is the right to wait for – or the wrong (?), and is this next game about whether or not our world can run at all at "perfect nothing" of the spirit of my father (?), and yes this is what I am told, but no, I refuse to become nervous anymore, I don’t believe in it. At 00.20 I decided that I would do NO MORE WORK but still I was encouraged to continue, but no not today, and I received pain to the backside of my right lower leg made by the same giving me the cramp in the bath the other day, and I was shown a path of darkness and the last on its way out, and yes I have to go to extreme to get it out, which is really the problem, and I was here at my furthest edge just to realize that you can go even further killing yourself, but I decided to stop it here. We thought all of us that you would smash into the radio store trying to get us out, but it looks as if there is another way called “extreme suffering”. I tried to watch some TV but was EXTREMELY tired not making me watch much, so half sleeping I was shown the entrance to the basement of Copenhagen Jazzhouse in Copenhagen – wish that I could have gone their more in my life, I have only been there a few times, but it is a wonderful place – and in the basement is a blue door to get in, and I have a stack of LP’s, which I would like to bring in, but the door is hermetic closed, and I was told isn’t this how you believe it is? I was given a few sudden jumps and in such a jump I felt as if everything “jumped” with me and as if I brought the last life out of darkness and everything opened of our New World, and yes of course this was only a crack of it, but is this how it will happen, that I will “jump” into the New World as when you jump from a chair New Year’s Eve into the new year? At 01.40 my tired crisis was now so big that I simply had to go to bed – but even when being on my most extreme limit, I felt that
One God, One People Page 235 October 2012

A short message to Donald (Duck) with a smile .

there are even deeper levels, but no I am not going there because I would never get up and continue again – and I slept until 09.25 with these dreams.

I am flying around inside the company for everyone to see, and the canteen is on the first floor, and I try to fly up to it via an open assembly hall, but it is difficult to get there, and I feel that people are annoyed when they see me flying. I continue flying outdoors and have difficulties flying higher than items on top of roofs of buildings, and there is a very high fence, which I believe that I fly over, but the lose top wire gets hold of me, and it makes two twins coming to me trying to use magic to stop me, but I blow at them, which makes them pass out, but there is a third one coming, who does not look like much, but my magic has no impact on him, and I know that he will give me trouble. o Flying is to do my best work, which still annoys people when seeing it on Facebook and LinkedIn, and it is the resistance of these people, i.e. darkness, which is catching me at the fence, and the last one is i